Title:   The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Subject:  

Author:   Fyodor Dostoevsky

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Bookmarks





Page No 1


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Fyodor Dostoevsky



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

The Double: A Petersburg Poem.......................................................................................................................1

Fyodor Dostoevsky..................................................................................................................................1

Chapter I ...................................................................................................................................................1

Chapter II.................................................................................................................................................4

Chapter III ..............................................................................................................................................11

Chapter IV ..............................................................................................................................................16

Chapter V ...............................................................................................................................................22

Chapter VI ..............................................................................................................................................25

Chapter VII............................................................................................................................................32

Chapter VIII ...........................................................................................................................................37

Chapter IX ..............................................................................................................................................46

Chapter X ...............................................................................................................................................57

Chapter XI ..............................................................................................................................................69

Chapter XII............................................................................................................................................75

Chapter XIII ...........................................................................................................................................84


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

i



Top




Page No 3


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Fyodor Dostoevsky

Translated by Constance Garnett

Chapter I

It was a little before eight o'clock in the morning when  Yakov Petrovitch Golyadkin, a titular councillor,

woke up  from a long sleep.  He yawned, stretched, and at last opened  his eyes completely.  For two minutes,

however, he lay in his  bed without moving, as though he were not yet quite certain  whether he were awake or

still asleep, whether all that was  going on around him were real and actual, or the continuation  of his

confused dreams.  Very soon, however, Mr.  Golyadkin's senses began more clearly and more distinctly to

receive their habitual and everyday impressions.  The dirty  green, smokebegrimed, dusty walls of his little

room, with  the mahogany chest of drawers and chairs, the table painted  red, the sofa covered with American

leather of a reddish  colour with little green flowers on it, and the clothes taken  off in haste overnight and

flung in a crumpled heap on the  sofa, looked at him familiarly.  At last the damp autumn day,  muggy and

dirty, peeped into the room through the dingy  window pane with such a hostile, sour grimace that Mr.

Golyadkin could not possibly doubt that he was not in the  land of Nod, but in the city of Petersburg, in his

own flat on  the fourth storey of a huge block of buildings in  Shestilavotchny Street.  When he had made this

important  discovery Mr. Golyadkin nervously closed his eyes, as  though regretting his dream and wanting to

go back to it for  a moment.  But a minute later he leapt out of bed at one  bound, probably all at once, grasping

the idea about which  his scattered and wandering thoughts had been revolving.  From his bed he ran straight

to a little round lookingglass  that stood on his chest of drawers.  Though the sleepy,  shortsighted

countenance and rather bald head reflected in  the lookingglass were of such an insignificant type that at  first

sight they would certainly not have attracted particular  attention in any one, yet the owner of the countenance

was  satisfied with all that he saw in the lookingglass.  "What a  thing it would be," said Mr. Golyadkin in an

undertone,  "what a thing it would be if I were not up to the mark today,  if something were amiss, if some

intrusive pimple had made  its appearance, or anything else unpleasant had happened; so  far, however, there's

nothing wrong, so far everything's all  right." 

Greatly relieved that everything was all right, Mr  Golyadkin put the lookingglass back in its place and,

although he had nothing on his feet and was still in the attire  in which he was accustomed to go to bed, he ran

to the little  window and with great interest began looking for something  in the courtyard, upon which the

windows of his flat looked  out.  Apparently what he was looking for in the yard quite  satisfied him too; his

face beamed with a selfsatisfied smile.  Then, after first peeping, however, behind the partition into  his valet

Petrushka's little room and making sure that  Petrushka was not there, he went on tiptoe to the table,  opened

the drawer in it and, fumbling in the furthest corner  of it, he took from under old yellow papers and all sorts

of  rubbish a shabby green pocketbook, opened it cautiously,  and with care and relish peeped into the

furthest and most  hidden fold of it.  Probably the roll of green, grey, blue, red  and particoloured notes looked

at Golyadkin, too, with  approval: with a radiant face he laid the open pocketbook  before him and rubber his

hands vigorously in token of the  greatest satisfaction.  Finally, he took it out  his comforting  roll of notes 

and, for the hundredth time since the previous  day, counted them over, carefully smoothing out every note

between his forefinger and his thumb. 

"Seven hundred and fifty roubles in notes," he concluded  at last, in a halfwhisper.  "Seven hundred and fifty

roubles,  a noteworthy sum!  It's an agreeable sum," he went on, in a  voice weak and trembling with

gratification, as he pinched  the roll with his fingers and smiled significantly; "it's a very  agreeable sum!  A

sum agreeable to any one!  I should like  to see the man to whom that would be a trivial sum!  There's  no

knowing what a man might not do with a sum like that. .  . . What's the meaning of it, though?" thought Mr.

The Double: A Petersburg Poem 1



Top




Page No 4


Golyadkin; "where's Petrushka?"  And still in the same attire  he peeped behind the partition again.  Again there

was no  sign of Petrushka; and the samovar standing on the floor was  beside itself, fuming and raging in

solitude, threatening every  minute to boil over, hissing and lisping in its mysterious  language, to Mr.

Golyadkin something like, "Take me, good  people, I'm boiling and perfectly ready." 

"Damn the fellow," thought Mr. Golyadkin.  "That lazy  brute might really drive a man out of all patience;

where's he  dawdling now?" 

In just indignation he went out into the hall, which  consisted of a little corridor at the end of which was a

door  into the entry, and saw his servant surrounded by a  goodsized group of lackeys of all sorts, a mixed

rabble from  outside as well as from the flats of the house.  Petrushka was  telling something, the others were

listening.  Apparently the  subject of the conversation, or the conversation itself, did not  please Mr. Golyadkin.

He promptly called Petrushka and  returned to his room, displeased and even upset.  "That beast  would sell a

man for a halfpenny, and his master before any  one," he thought to himself: "and he has sold me, he certainly

has.  I bet he has sold me for a farthing.  Well?" 

"They've brought the livery, sir." 

"Put it on, and come here." 

When he had put on his livery, Petrushka, with a stupid  smile on his face, went in to his master.  His costume

was  incredibly strange.  He had on a muchworn green livery,  with frayed gold braid on it, apparently made

for a man a  yard taller than Petrushka.  In his hand he had a hat trimmed  with the same gold braid and with a

feather in it, and at his  hip hung a footman's sword in a leather sheath.  Finally, to  complete the picture,

Petrushka, who always liked to be in  neglig‚, was barefooted.  Mr. Golyadkin looked at Petrushka  from all

sides and was apparently satisfied.  The livery had  evidently been hired for some solemn occasion.  It might be

observed, too, that during his master's inspection Petrushka  watched him with strange expectance and with

marked  curiosity followed every movement he made, which  extremely embarrassed Mr. Golyadkin. 

"Well, and how about the carriage?" 

"The carriage is here too." 

"For the whole day?" 

"For the whole day.  Twenty five roubles." 

"And have the boots been sent?" 

"Yes." 

"Dolt!  can't even say, 'yes, sir.'  Bring them here." 

Expressing his satisfaction that the boots fitted, Mr.  Golyadkin asked for his tea, and for water to wash and

shave.  He shaved with great care and washed as scrupulously,  hurriedly sipped his tea and proceeded to the

principal final  process of attiring himself: he put on an almost new pair of  trousers; then a shirtfront with

brass studs, and a very bright  and agreeably flowered waistcoat; about his neck he tied a  gay, particoloured

cravat, and finally drew on his coat, which  was also newish and carefully brushed.  As he dressed, he  more

than once looked lovingly at his boots, lifted up first  one leg and then the other, admired their shape, kept

muttering something to himself, and from time to time made  expressive grimaces.  Mr. Golyadkin was,

however,  extremely absentminded that morning, for he scarcely  noticed the little smiles and grimaces made


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

The Double: A Petersburg Poem 2



Top




Page No 5


at his expanse by  Petrushka, who was helping him dress.  At last, having  arranged everything properly and

having finished dressing,  Mr. Golyadkin put his pocketbook in his pocket, took a final  admiring look at

Petrushka, who had put on his boots and  was therefore also quite ready, and, noticing that everything  was

done and that there was nothing left to wait for, he ran  hurriedly and fussily out on to the stairs, with a slight

throbbing at his heart.  the lightblue hired carriage with a  crest on it rolled noisily up to the steps.  Petrushka,

winking  to the driver and some of the gaping crowd, helped his  master into the carriage; and hardly able to

suppress an  idiotic laugh, shouted in an unnatural voice: "Off!" jumped  up on the footboard, and the whole

turnout, clattering and  rumbling noisily, rolled into the Nevsky Prospect.  As soon  as the lightblue carriage

dashed out of the gate, Mr.  Golyadkin rubbed his hands convulsively and went off into  a slow, noiseless

chuckle, like a jubilant man who has  succeeded in bringing off a splendid performance and is as  pleased as

Punch with the performance himself.  Immediately  after his access of gaiety, however, laughter was replaced

by  a strange and anxious expression on the face of Mr.  Golyadkin.  Though the weather was damp and

muggy, he let  down both windows of the carriage and began carefully  scrutinizing the passersby to left and

to right, at once  assuming a decorous and sedate air when he thought any one  was looking at him.  At the

turning from Liteyny Street into  the Nevsky Prospect he was startled by a most unpleasant  sensation and,

frowning like some poor wretch whose corn  has been accidentally trodden on, he huddled with almost

panicstricken hast into the darkest corner of his carriage. 

He had seen two of his colleagues, two young clerks  serving in the same government department.  The young

clerks were also, it seemed to Mr. Golyadkin, extremely  amazed at meeting their colleague in such a way;

one of  them, in fact, pointed him out to the other.  Mr. Golyadkin  even fancied that the other had actually

called his name,  which, of course, was very unseemly in the street.  Our hero  concealed himself and did not

respond.  "The silly  youngsters!" he began reflecting to himself.  "Why, what is  there strange in it?  A man in a

carriage, a man needs to be in  a carriage, and so he hires a carriage.  They're simply  noodles!  I know them 

simply silly youngsters, who still  need thrashing!  They want to be paid a salary for playing  pitchfarthing

and dawdling about, that's all they're fit for.  It'd let them all know, if only . . ." 

Mr. Golyadkin broke off suddenly, petrified.  A smart pair  of Kazan horses, very familiar to Mr. Golyadkin, in

a  fashionable droshky, drove rapidly by on the right side of his  carriage.  The gentleman sitting in the droshky,

happening to  catch a glimpse of Mr. Golyadkin, who was rather  incautiously poking his head out of the

carriage window, also  appeared to be extremely astonished at the unexpected  meeting and, bending out as far

as he could, looked with the  greatest of curiosity and interest into the corner of the  carriage in which our hero

made haste to conceal himself.  The gentleman in the droshky was Andrey Filippovitch, the  head of the office

in which Mr. Golyadkin served in the  capacity of assistant to the chief clerk.  Mr.  Golyadkin,  seeing that

Andrey Filippovitch recognized him, that he was  looking at him openeyed and that it was impossible to

hide,  blushed up to her ears. 

"Bow or not?  Call back or not?  Recognize him or not?"  our hero wondered in indescribable anguish, "or

pretend that  I am not myself, but somebody else strikingly like me, and  look as though nothing were the

matter.  Simply not I, not I   and that's all," said Mr. Golyadkin, taking off his hat to  Andrey Filippovitch and

keeping his eyes fixed upon him.  "I'm . . . I'm all right," he whispered with an effort; "I'm . . .  quite all right.

It's not I, it's not I  and that is the fact of the  matter." 

Soon, however, the droshky passed the carriage, and the  magnetism of his chief's eyes was at an end.  Yet he

went on  blushing, smiling and muttering something to himself. . . 

"I was a fool not to call back," he thought at last.  "I ought  to have taken a bolder line and behaved with

gentlemanly  openness.  I ought to have said 'This is how it is, Andrey  Filippovitch, I'm asked to the dinner

too,' and that's all it is!" 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

The Double: A Petersburg Poem 3



Top




Page No 6


Then, suddenly recalling how taken aback he had been,  our hero flushed as hot as fire, frowned, and cast a

terrible  defiant glance at the front corner of the carriage, a glance  calculated to reduce all his foes to ashes.  At

last, he was  suddenly inspired to pull the cord attached to the driver's  elbow, and stopped the carriage, telling

him to drive back to  Liteyny Street.  The fact was, it was urgently necessary for  Mr. Golyadkin, probably for

the sake of his own peace of  mind, to say something very interesting to his doctor,  Krestyan Ivanovitch.  And,

though he had made Krestyan  Ivanovitch's acquaintance quite recently, having, indeed, only  paid him a single

visit, and that one the previous week, to  consult him about some symptom.  but a doctor, as they say,  is like a

priest, and it would be stupid for him to keep out of  sight, and, indeed, it was his duty to know his patients.

"Will  it be all right, though," our hero went on, getting out of the  carriage at the door of a fivestorey house

in Liteyny Street,  at which he had told the driver to stop the carriage: "Will it  be all right?  Will it be proper?

Will it be appropriate?  After  all, though," he went on, thinking as he mounted the stairs  out of breath and

trying to suppress that beating of his heart,  which had the habit of beating on all other people's  staircases:

"After all, it's on my own business and there's  nothing reprehensible in it. . . . It would be stupid to keep out

of sight.  Why, of course, I shall behave as though I were  quite all right, and have simply looked in as I

passed. . . . He  will see, that it's all just as it should be." 

Reasoning like this, Mr. Golyadkin mounted to the second  storey and stopped before flat number five, on

which there  was a handsome brass doorplate with the inscription   KRESTYAN IVANOVITCH

RUTENSPITZ  Doctor of Medicine and Surgery 

Stopping at the door, our hero made haste to assume an air  of propriety, ease, and even of a certain affability,

and  prepared to pull the bell.  As he was about to do so he  promptly and rather appropriately reflected that it

might be  better to come tomorrow, and that it was not very pressing  for the moment.  But as he suddenly

heard footsteps on the  stairs, he immediately changed his mind again and at once  rang Krestyan Ivanovitch's

bell  with an air, moreover, of  great determination. 

Chapter II

The doctor of medicine and surgery, Krestyan Ivanovitch  Rutenspitz, a very hale though elderly man, with

thick  eyebrows and whiskers that were beginning to turn grey,  eyes with an expressive gleam in them that

looked capable of  routing every disease, and, lastly, with orders of some  distinction on his breast, was sitting

in his consultingroom  that morning in his comfortable armchair.  He was drinking  coffee, which his wife had

brought him with her own hand,  smoking a cigar and from time to time writing prescriptions  for his patients.

After prescribing a draught for an old man  who was suffering from haemorrhoids and seeing the aged  patient

out by the side door, Krestyan Ivanovitch sat down to  await the next visitor. 

Mr. Golyadkin walked in. 

Apparently Krestyan Ivanovitch did not in the least expect  nor desire to see Mr. Golyadkin, for he was

suddenly taken  aback for a moment, and his countenance unconsciously  assumed a strange and, one may

almost say, a displeased  expression.  As Mr. Golyadkin almost always turned up  inappropriately and was

thrown into confusion whenever he  approached any one about his own little affairs, on this  occasion, too, he

was desperately embarrassed.  Having  neglected to get ready his first sentence, which was  invariably a

stumblingblock for him on such occasions, he  muttered something  apparently an apology  and, not

knowing what to do next, took a chair and sat down, but,  realizing that he had sat down without being asked

to do so,  he was immediately conscious of his lapse, and made haste  to efface his offence against etiquette

and good breeding by  promptly getting up again from the seat he had taken  uninvited.  Then, on second

thoughts, dimly perceiving that  he had committed two stupid blunders at once, he  immediately decided to

commit a third  that is, tried to right  himself, muttered something, smiled, blushed, was overcome  with

embarrassment, sank into expressive silence, and finally  sat down for good and did not get up again.  Only, to


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter II 4



Top




Page No 7


protect  himself from all contingencies, he looked at the doctor with  that defiant glare which had an

extraordinary power of  figuratively crushing Mr. Golyadkin's enemies and reducing  them to ashes.  This

glance, moreover, expressed to the full  Mr. Golyadkin's independence  that is, to speak plainly, the  fat that

Mr. Golyadkin was "all right," that he was "quite  himself, like everybody else," and that there was "nothing

wrong in his upper storey."  Krestyan Ivanovitch coughed,  cleared his throat, apparently in token of approval

and assent  to all this, and bent an inquisitorial interrogative gaze upon  his visitor. 

"I have come to trouble you a second time, Krestyan  Ivanovitch," began Mr. Golyadkin, with a smile, "and

now I  venture to ask your indulgence a second time. . . ."  He was  obviously at a loss for words. 

"H'm . . . Yes!" pronounced Krestyan Ivanovitch, puffing  out a spiral of smoke and putting down his cigar on

the table,  "but you must follow the treatment prescribed to you; I  explained to you that what would be

beneficial to your health  is a change of habits. . . . Entertainment, for instance, and,  well, friends  you should

visit your acquaintances, and not  be hostile to the bottle; and likewise keep cheerful company." 

Mr. Golyadkin, still smiling, hastened to observe that he  thought he was like every one else, that he lived by

himself,  that he had entertainments like every one else . . . that, of  course, he might go to the theatre, for he

had the means like  every one else, that he spent the day at the office and the  evenings at home, that he was

quite all right; he even  observed, in passing, that he was, so far as he could see, as  good as any one, that he

lived at home, and finally, that he  had Petrushka.  At this point Mr. Golyadkin hesitated. 

"H'm! no, that is not the order of proceeding that I want;  and that is not at all what I would ask you.  I am

interested to  know, in general, are you a great lover of cheerful company?  Do you take advantages of festive

occasions; and well, do  you lead a melancholy or cheerful manner of life?" 

"Krestyan Ivanovitch, I . . ." 

"H'm! . . . I tell you," interrupted the doctor, "that you  must have a radical change of life, must, in a certain

sense,  break in your character."  (Krestyan Ivanovitch laid special  stress on the word "break in," and paused

for a moment with  a very significant air.)  "Must not shrink from gaiety, must  visit entertainments and clubs,

and in any case, be not hostile  to the bottle.  Sitting at home is not right for you . . . sitting  at home is

impossible for you." 

"I like quiet, Krestyan Ivanovitch," said Mr. Golyadkin,  with a significant look at the doctor and evidently

seeking  words to express his ideas more successfully: "In my flat  there's only me and Petrushka. . . . I mean

my man, Krestyan  Ivanovitch.  I mean to say, Krestyan Ivanovitch, that I go my  way, my own way, Krestyan

Ivanovitch.  I keep myself to  myself, and so far as I can see am not dependent on any one.  I go out for walks,

too, Krestyan Ivanovitch." 

"What?  Yes! well, nowadays there's nothing agreeable in  walking: the climate's extremely bad." 

"Quite so, Krestyan Ivanovitch.  Though I'm a peaceable  man, Krestyan Ivanovitch, as I've had the honour of

explaining to you already, yet my way lies apart, Krestyan  Ivanovitch.  The ways of life are manifold . . . I

mean . . . I  mean to say, Krestyan Ivanovitch. . . . Excuse me, Krestyan  Ivanovitch, I've no great gift for

eloquent speaking." 

"H'm . . . you say . . ." 

"I say, you must excuse me, Krestyan Ivanovitch, that as  far as I can see I am no great hand at eloquence in

speaking,"  Mr. Golyadkin articulated, stammering and hesitating, in a  halfaggrieved voice.  "In that respect,

Krestyan Ivanovitch,  I'm not quite like other people," he added, with a peculiar  smile, "I can't talk much, and


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter II 5



Top




Page No 8


have never learnt to embellish  my speech with literary graces.  On the other hand, I cat,  Krestyan Ivanovitch;

on the other hand, I act, Krestyan  Ivanovitch." 

"H'm . . . How's that . . . you act?" responded Krestyan  Ivanovitch. 

Then silence followed for half a minute.  The doctor  looked somewhat strangely and mistrustfully at his

visitor.  Mr. Golyadkin, for his part, too, stole a rather mistrustful  glance at the doctor. 

"Krestyan Ivanovitch," he began, going on again in the  same tone as before, somewhat irritated and puzzled

by the  doctors extreme obstinacy: "I like tranquillity and not the  noisy gaiety of the world.  Among them, I

mean, in the noisy  world, Krestyan Ivanovitch one must be able to polish the  floor with one's boots . . ." (here

Mr. Golyadkin made a slight  scrape on the floor with his toe); "they expect it, and they  expect puns too . . .

one must know how to make a perfumed  compliment . . . that's what they expect there.  And I've not  learnt to

do it, Krestyan Ivanovitch, I've never learnt all those  tricks, I've never had the time.  I'm a simple person, and

not  ingenious, and I've no external polish.  On that side I  surrender, Krestyan Ivanovitch, I lay down my arms,

speaking in that sense." 

All this Mr. Golyadkin pronounced with an air which  made it perfectly clear that our hero was far from

regretting  that he was laying down his arms in that sense and that he  had not learnt these tricks; quite the

contrary, indeed.  As  Krestyan Ivanovitch listened to him, he looked down with a  very unpleasant grimace on

his face, seeming to have a  presentiment of something.  Mr. Golyadkin's tirade was  followed by a rather long

and significant silence. 

"You have, I think, departed a little from the subject,"  Krestyan Ivanovitch said at last, in a low voice: "I

confess I  cannot altogether understand you." 

"I'm not a great hand at eloquent speaking, Krestyan  Ivanovitch; I've had the honour to inform you, Krestyan

Ivanovitch, already," said Mr. Golyadkin, speaking this time  in a sharp and resolute tone. 

"H'm!" . . . 

"Krestyan Ivanovitch!" began Mr. Golyadkin again in a  low but more significant voice in a somewhat solemn

style  and emphasizing every point: "Krestyan Ivanovitch, when I  came in here I began with apologies.  I

repeat the same thing  again, and again ask for your indulgence.  There's no need  for me to conceal it, Krestyan

Ivanovitch.  I'm an  unimportant man, as you know; but fortunately for me, I do  not regret being an

unimportant man.  Quite the contrary,  indeed, Krestyan Ivanovitch, and, to be perfectly frank, I'm  proud that

I'm not a great man but an unimportant man.  I'm  not one to intrigue and I'm proud of that too, I don't act on

the sly, but openly, without cunning, and although I could do  harm too, and a great deal of harm, indeed, and

know to  whom and how to do it, Krestyan Ivanovitch, yet I won't  sully myself, and in that sense I was my

hands.  In that sense,  I say, I wash them, Krestyan Ivanovitch!"  Mr. Golyadkin  paused expressively for a

moment; he spoke with mild  fervour. 

"I set to work, Krestyan Ivanovitch," our hero continued,  "directly, openly, by no devious ways, for I disdain

them, and  leave them to others.  I do not try to degrade those who are  perhaps purer than you and I . . . that is,

I mean, I and they,  Krestyan Ivanovitch  I didn't mean you.  I don't like  insinuations; I've no taste for

contemptible duplicity; I'm  disgusted by slander and calumny.  I only put on a mask at a  masquerade, and

don't wear one before people every day.  I  only ask you, Krestyan Ivanovitch, how you would revenge

yourself upon your enemy, your most malignant enemy  the  one you would consider such?"  Mr. Golyadkin

concluded  with a challenging glance at Krestyan Ivanovitch.


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter II 6



Top




Page No 9


Though Mr. Golyadkin pronounced this with the utmost  distinctness and clearness, weighing his words with

a  selfconfident air and reckoning on their probable effect, yet  meanwhile he looked at Krestyan Ivanovitch

with anxiety,  with great anxiety, with extreme anxiety.  Now he was all  eyes: and timidly waited for the

doctor's answer with irritable  and agonized impatience.  But to the perplexity and complete  amazement of our

hero, Krestyan Ivanovitch only muttered  something to himself; then he moved his armchair up to the  table,

and rather drily though politely announced something  to the effect that his time was precious, and that he did

not  quite understand; that he was ready, however, to attend to  him as far as he was able, but he wold not go

into anything  further that did not concern him.  At this point he took the  pen, drew a piece of paper towards

him, cut out of it the  usual long strip, and announced that he would immediately  prescribe what was

necessary. 

"No, it's not necessary, Krestyan Ivanovitch!  No, that's  not necessary at all!" said Mr. Golyadkin, getting up

from his  seat, and clutching Krestyan Ivanovitch's right hand.  "That  isn't what's wanted, Krestyan

Ivanovitch." 

And, while he said this, a queer change came over him.  His grey eyes gleamed strangely, his lips began to

quiver, all  the muscles, all the features of his face began moving and  working.  He was trembling all over.

After stopping the  doctor's hand, Mr. Golyadkin followed his first movement by  standing motionless, as

though he had no confidence in  himself and were waiting for some inspiration for further  action. 

Then followed a rather strange scene. 

Somewhat perplexed, Krestyan Ivanovitch seemed for a  moment rooted to his chair and gazed openeyed in

bewilderment at Mr. Golyadkin, who looked at him in  exactly the same way.  At last Krestyan Ivanovitch

stood up,  gently holding the lining of Mr. Golyadkin's coat.  For some  seconds they both stood like that,

motionless, with their eyes  fixed on each other.  Then, however, in an extraordinarily  strange way came Mr.

Golyadkin's second movement.  His  lips trembled, his chin began twitching, and our hero quite  unexpectedly

burst into tears.  Sobbing, shaking his head and  striking himself on the chest with his right hand, while with

his left clutching the lining of the doctor's coat, he tried to  say something and to make some explanation but

could not  utter a word. 

At last Krestyan Ivanovitch recovered from his  amazement. 

"Come, calm yourself!" he brought out at last, trying to  make Mr. Golyadkin sit down in an armchair. 

"I have enemies, Krestyan Ivanovitch, I have enemies; I  have malignant enemies who have sworn to ruin me .

. ." Mr  Golyadkin answered in a frightened whisper. 

"Come, come, why enemies?  you mustn't talk about  enemies!  You really mustn't.  Sit down, sit down,"

Krestyan  Ivanovitch went on, getting Mr. Golyadkin once and for all  into the armchair. 

Mr. Golyadkin sat down at last, still keeping his eyes fixed  on the doctor.  With an extremely displeased air,

Krestyan  Ivanovitch strode from one end of the room to another.  A  long silence followed. 

"I'm grateful to you, Krestyan Ivanovitch, I'm very  grateful, and I'm very sensible of all you've done for me

now.  To my dying day I shall never forget your kindness,  Krestyan Ivanovitch," said Mr. Golyadkin, getting

up from  his seat with an offended air. 

"Come, give over!  I tell you, give over!" Krestyan  Ivanovitch responded rather sternly to Mr. Golyadkin's

outburst, making him sit down again. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter II 7



Top




Page No 10


"Well , what's the matter?  Tell me what is unpleasant,"  Krestyan Ivanovitch went on, "and what enemies are

you  talking about?  What is wrong?" 

"No, Krestyan Ivanovitch we'd better leave that now,"  answered Mr. Golyadkin, casting down his eyes; "let

us put  all that aside for the time. . . . Till another time, Krestyan  Ivanovitch, till a more convenient moment,

when everything  will be discovered and the mask falls off certain faces, and  something comes to light.  But,

meanwhile, now, of course,  after what has passed between us . . . you will agree yourself,  Krestyan

Ivanovitch. . . . Allow me to wish you good  morning, Krestyan Ivanovitch," said Mr. Golyadkin, getting  up

gravely and resolutely and taking his hat. 

"Oh, well . . . as you like . . . h'm . . ."  (A moment of  silence followed.)  "For my part, you know . . . whatever

I  can do . . . and I sincerely wish you well." 

"I understand you, Krestyan Ivanovitch, I understand:  I  understand you perfectly now . . . In any case excuse

me for  having troubled you, Krestyan Ivanovitch." 

"H'm, no, I didn't mean that.  However, as you please; go  on taking the medicines as before. . . ." 

"I will go with the medicines as you say, Krestyan  Ivanovitch.  I will go on with them, and I will get them at

the  same chemist's . . . To be a chemist nowadays, Krestyan  Ivanovitch, is an important business. . . ." 

"How so?  In what sense do you mean?" 

"In a very ordinary sense, Krestyan Ivanovitch.  I mean to  say that nowadays that's the way of the world. . ." 

"H'm. . ." 

"And that every silly youngster, not only a chemist's boy  turns up his nose at respectable people." 

"H'm.  How do you understand that?" 

"I'm speaking of a certain person, Krestyan Ivanovitch . .  . of a common acquaintance of ours, Krestyan

Ivanovitch, of  Vladimir Semyonovitch . . ." 

"Ah!" 

"Yes, Krestyan Ivanovitch: and I know certain people,  Krestyan Ivanovitch, who didn't keep to the general

rule of  telling the truth, sometimes." 

"Ah!  How so?" 

"Why, yes, it is so: but that's neither here nor there: they  sometimes manage to serve you up a fine egg in

gravy." 

"What?  Serve up what?" 

"An egg in gravy, Krestyan Ivanovitch.  It's a Russian  saying.  They know how to congratulate some one the

right  moment, for instance; there are people like that." 

"Congratulate?" 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter II 8



Top




Page No 11


"yes, congratulate, Krestyan Ivanovitch, as some one I  know very well did the other day!" . . . 

"Some one you know very well . . . Ah!  how was that?"  said Krestyan Ivanovitch, looking attentively at Mr.

Golyadkin. 

"Yes, some one I know very well indeed congratulated  some one else I know very well  and, what's more, a

comrade, a friend of his heart, on his promotion, on his  receiving the rank of assessor.  This was how it

happened to  come up:  'I am exceedingly glad of the opportunity to offer  you, Vladimir Semyonovitch, my

congratulations, my sincere  congratulations, on your receiving the rank of assessor.  And  I'm the more please,

as all the world knows that there are old  women nowadays who tell fortunes.'" 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin gave a sly nod, and screwing  up his eyes, looked at Krestyan Ivanovitch . . . 

"H'm.  So he said that. . . ." 

"He did, Krestyan Ivanovitch, he said it and glanced at  once at Andrey Filippovitch, the uncle of out Prince

Charming, Vladimir Semyonovitch.  But what is it to me,  Krestyan Ivanovitch, that he has been made an

assessor?  What is it to me?  And he wants to get married and the milk  is scarcely dry on his lips, if I may be

allowed the expression.  And I said as much.  Vladimir Semyonovitch, said I! I've said  everything now; allow

me to withdraw." 

"H'm . . ." 

"Yes, Krestyan Ivanovitch, all me now, I say, to withdraw.  But, to kill two birds with one stone, as I twitted

our young  gentleman with the old women, I turned to Klara Olsufyevna  (it all happened the same day, before

yesterday at Olsufy  Ivanovitch's), and she had only just sung a song with feeling,  'You've sung songs of

feeling, madam,' said I, 'but they've  not been listened to with a pure heart.'  And by that I hinted  plainly,

Krestyan Ivanovitch, hinted plainly, that they were  not running after her now, but looking higher . . ." 

"Ah!  And what did he say?" 

"He swallowed the pill, Krestyan Ivanovitch, as the saying  is." 

"H'm . . ." 

"Yes, Krestyan Ivanovitch.  To the old man himself, too,  I said, 'Olsufy Ivanovitch,' said I,  'I know how much

I'm  indebted to you, I appreciate to the full all the kindness  you've showered upon me from my childhood up.

But open  your eyes, Olsufy Ivanovitch,' I said.  'Look about you.  I  myself do things openly and aboveboard,

Olsufy  Ivanovitch.'" 

"Oh, really!" 

"Yes, Krestyan Ivanovitch.  Really . . ." 

"What did he say?" 

"Yes, what, indeed, Krestyan Ivanovitch?  He mumbled  one thing and another, and 'I know you,' and that 'his

Excellency was a benevolent man'  he rambled on . . . But,  there, you know!  he's begun to be a bit shaky, as

they say,  with old age." 

"Ah!  So that's how it is now . . ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter II 9



Top




Page No 12


"Yes, Krestyan Ivanovitch.  And that's how we all are!  Poor old man!  He looks towards the grave, breathes

incense,  as they say, while they concoct a piece of womanish gossip  and he listens to it; without him they

wouldn't . . ." 

"Gossip, you say?" 

"Yes, Krestyan Ivanovitch, they've concocted a womanish  scandal.  Our bear, too, had a finger in it, and his

nephew,  our Prince Charming.  They've joined hands with the old  women and, of course, they've concocted

the affair.  Would  you believe it?  They plotted the murder of some one! . . ." 

"The murder of some one?" 

"Yes, Krestyan Ivanovitch, the moral murder of some one.  They spread about . . . I'm speaking of a man I

know very  well." 

Krestyan Ivanovitch nodded. 

"They spread rumours about him . . . I confess I'm  ashamed to repeat them, Krestyan Ivanovitch." 

"H'm." . . . 

"They spread a rumour that he had signed a promise to  marry though he was already engaged in another

quarter . .  . and would you believe it, Krestyan Ivanovitch, to whom?" 

"Really?" 

"To a cook, to a disreputable German woman from whom  he used to get his dinners; instead of paying what

he owed,  he offered her his hand." 

"Is that what they say?" 

"Would you believe it, Krestyan Ivanovitch?  A low  German, a nasty shameless German, Karolina Ivanovna,

if  you know . . ." 

"I confess, for my part . . ." 

"I understand you, Krestyan Ivanovitch, I understand, and  for my part I feel it . . ." 

"Tell me, please, where are you living now?" 

"Where am I living now, Krestyan Ivanovitch?" 

"Yes . . . I want . . . I believe you used to live . . ." 

"Yes, Krestyan Ivanovitch, I did, I used to.  To be sure I  lived!" answered Mr. Golyadkin, accompanying his

words  with a little laugh, and somewhat disconcerting Krestyan  Ivanovitch by his answer. 

"No, you misunderstood me; I meant to say . . ." 

"I, too, meant to say, Krestyan Ivanovitch, I meant it too,"  Mr. Golyadkin continued, laughing.  "But I've kept

you far  too long, Krestyan Ivanovitch.  I hope you will allow me  now, to wish you good morning." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter II 10



Top




Page No 13


"H'm . . ." 

"Yes, Krestyan Ivanovitch, I understand you; I fully  understand you now," said our hero, with a slight

flourish  before Krestyan Ivanovitch.  "And so permit me to wish you  good morning . . ." 

At this point our hero made a scraping with the toe of his  boot and walked out of the room, leaving Krestyan

Ivanovitch in the utmost amazement.  As he went down the  doctor's stairs he smiled and rubbed his hands

gleefully.  On  the steps, breathing the fresh air and feeling himself at  liberty, he was certainly prepared to

admit that he was the  happiest of mortals, and thereupon to go straight to his office   when suddenly his

carriage rumbled up to the door: he  glanced at it and remembered everything.  Petrushka was  already opening

the carriage door.  Mr. Golyadkin was  completely overwhelmed by a strong and unpleasant  sensation.  He

blushed, as it were, for a moment.  Something  seemed to stab him.  He was just about to raise his foot to the

carriage step when he suddenly turned round and looked  towards Krestyan Ivanovitch's window.  Yes, it was

so!  Krestyan Ivanovitch was standing at the window, was  stroking his whiskers with his right hand and

staring with  some curiosity at the hero of out story. 

"That doctor is silly," thought Mr. Golyadkin, huddling out  of sight in the carriage; "extremely silly.  He may

treat his  patients all right, but still . . . he's as stupid as a post." 

Mr. Golyadkin sat down, Petrushka shouted "Off!" and the  carriage rolled towards Nevsky Prospect again. 

Chapter III

All that morning was spent by Mr. Golyadkin in a strange  bustle of activity.  On reaching the Nevsky Prospect

our hero  told the driver to stop at the bazaar.  Skipping out of his  carriage, he ran to the Arcade, accompanied

by Petrushka,  and went straight to a shop where gold and silver articles  were for sale.  One could see from his

very air that he was  overwhelmed with business and had a terrible amount to do.  Arranging to purchase a

complete dinner and teaservice for  fifteen hundred roubles and including in the bargain for that  sum a

cigarcase of ingenious form and a silver shavingset,  and finally, asking the price of some other articles,

useful and  agreeable in their own way, he ended by promising to come  without fail next day, or to send for

his purchases the same  day.  He took the number of the shop, and listening  attentively to the shopkeeper, who

was very pressing for a  small deposit, said that he should have it all in good time.  After which he took leave

of the amazed shopkeeper and,  followed by a regular flock of shopmen, walked along the  Arcade, continually

looking round at Petrushka and  diligently seeking our fresh shops.  On the way he dropped  into a

moneychanger's and changed all his big notes into  small ones, and though he lost on the exchange, his

pocketbook was considerably fatter, which evidently  afforded him extreme satisfaction.  Finally, he stopped

at a  shop for ladies' dress materials.  Here, too, after deciding to  purchase good for a considerable sum, Mr.

Golyadkin  promised to come again, took the number of the shop and, on  being asked for a deposit, assured

the shopkeeper that "he  should have a deposit too, all in good time."  Then he visited  several other shops,

making purchases in each of them, asked  the price of various things, sometimes arguing a long time  with the

shopkeeper, going out of the shop and returning two  or three times  in fact he displayed exceptional activity.

From the Arcade our hero went to a wellknown furniture  shop, where he ordered furniture for six rooms; he

admired  a fashionable and very toilet table for ladies' use in the latest  style, and, assuring the shopkeeper than

he would certainly  send for all these things, walked out of the shop, as usual  promising a deposit.  then he

went off somewhere else and  ordered something more.  In short, there seemed to be no end  to the business he

had to get through.  At last, Mr. Golyadkin  seemed to grow heartily sick of it all, and he began, goodness

knows why, to be tormented by the stings of conscience.  Nothing would have induced him now, for instance,

to meet  Andrey Filippovitch, or even Krestyan Ivanovitch. 

At last, the town clock struck three.  When Mr. Golyadkin  finally took his seat in the carriage, of all the


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter III 11



Top




Page No 14


purchases he  had made that morning he had, it appeared, in reality only got  a pair of gloves and a bottle of

scent, that cost a rouble and  a half.  As it was still rather early, he ordered his coachman  to stop near a

wellknown restaurant in Nevsky Prospect  which he only knew by reputation, got out of the carriage,  and

hurried in to have a light lunch, to rest and to wait for the  hour fixed for the dinner.

Lunching as a man lunches who has the prospect before him  of going out to a sumptuous dinner, that is,

taking a snack of  something in order to still the pangs, as they say, and  drinking one small glass of vodka,

Mr. Golyadkin established  himself in an armchair and, modestly looking about him,  peacefully settled down

to an emaciated nationalist paper.  After reading a couple of lines he stood up and looked in the  lookingglass,

set himself to rights and smoothed himself  down; then he went to the window and looked to see whether  his

carriage was there . . . then he sat down again in his place  and took up the paper.  It was noticeable that our

hero was in  great excitement.  Glancing at his watch and seeing that it  was only a quarter past three and that

he had consequently a  good time to wait and, at the same time, opining that to sit  like that was unsuitable,

Mr. Golyadkin ordered chocolate,  though he felt no particular inclination for it at the moment.  Drinking the

chocolate and noticing that the time had moved  on a little, he went up to pay his bill. 

He turned round and saw facing him two of his colleagues,  the same two he had met that morning in Liteyny

Street,   young men, very much his juniors both in age and rank.  Our  hero's relations with them were neither

one thing nor the  other, neither particularly friendly nor openly hostile.  Good  manners were, of course,

observed on both sides: there was  no closer intimacy, nor could there be.  The meeting at this  moment was

extremely distasteful to Mr. Golyadkin.  He  frowned a little, and was disconcerted for an instant. 

"Yakov Petrovitch, Yakov Petrovitch!" chirped the two  register clerks; "you here?  what brings you? . . ." 

"Ah, it is you, gentlemen," Mr. Golyadkin interrupted  hurriedly, somewhat embarrassed and scandalized by

the  amazement of the clerks and by the abruptness of their  address, but feeling obliged, however, to appear

jaunty and  free and easy.  "You've deserted gentlemen, hehehe . . ."  Then, to keep up his dignity and to

condescend to the  juveniles, with whom he never overstepped certain limits, he  attempted to slap one of the

youths on the shoulder; but this  effort at good fellowship did not succeed and, instead of  being a wellbred

little jest, produced quite a different effect. 

"Well, and our bear, is he still at the office?" 

"Who's that, Yakov Petrovitch?" 

"Why, the bear.  Do you mean to say you don't know  whose name that is? . . ."  Mr. Golyadkin laughed and

turned  to the cashier to take his change. 

"I mean Andrey Filippovitch, gentlemen," he went on,  finishing with the cashier, and turning to the clerks

this time  with a very serious face.  The two register clerks winked at  one another. 

"He's still at the office and asking for you, Yakov  Petrovitch," answered one of them. 

"At the office, eh!  In that case, let him stay, gentlemen.  And asking for me, eh?" 

"He was asking for you, Yakov Petrovitch; but what's up  with you, scented, pomaded, and such a swell? . . ." 

"Nothing, gentlemen, nothing!  that's enough," answered  Mr. Golyadkin, looking away with a constrained

smile.  Seeing that Mr. Golyadkin was smiling, the clerks laughed  aloud.  Mr. Golyadkin was a little offended. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter III 12



Top




Page No 15


"I'll tell you as friends, gentlemen," our hero said, after a  brief silence, as though making up his mind (which,

indeed,  was the case) to reveal something to them.  "You all know  me, gentlemen, but hitherto you've known

me only on one  side.  no one is to blame for that and I'm conscious that the  fault has been partly my own." 

Mr. Golyadkin pursed his lips and looked significantly at  the clerks.  The clerks winked at one another again. 

"Hitherto, gentlemen, you have not known me.  To explain  myself here and now would not be appropriate.  I

will only  touch on it lightly in passing.  There are people, gentlemen,  who dislike roundabout ways and only

mask themselves at  masquerades.  There are people who do not see man's highest  avocation in polishing the

floor with their boots.  There are  people, gentlemen, who refuse to say that they are happy and  enjoying a full

life when, for instance, their trousers set  properly.  There are people, finally, who dislike dashing and  whirling

about for no object, fawning, and licking the dust,  and above all, gentlemen, poking their noses where they

are  not wanted. . . I've told you almost everything, gentlemen;  now allow me to withdraw. . ." 

Mr. Golyadkin paused.  As the register clerks had not got  all that they wanted, both of them with great

incivility burst  into shouts of laughter.  Mr. Golyadkin flared up. 

"Laugh away, gentlemen, laugh away for the time being!  If you live long enough you will see," he said, with

a feeling  of offended dignity, taking his hat and retreating to the door. 

"But I will say more, gentlemen," he added, turning for the  last time to the register clerks, "I will say more 

you are both  here with me face to face.  This, gentlemen, is my rule: if I  fail I don't lose heart, if I succeed I

persevere, and in any case  I am never underhand.  I'm not one to intrigue  and I'm  proud of it.  I've never

prided myself on diplomacy.  They  say, too, gentlemen, that the bird flies itself to the hunter.  It's  true and I'm

ready to admit it; but who's the hunter, and  who's the bird in this case?  That is still the question,  gentlemen!" 

Mr. Golyadkin subsided into eloquent silence, and, with a  most significant air, that is, pursing up his lips and

raising his  eyebrows as high as possible, he bowed to the clerks and  walked out, leaving them in the utmost

amazement. 

"What are your orders now?" Petrushka asked, rather  gruffly; he was probably weary of hanging about in the

cold.  "What are your orders?" he asked Mr. Golyadkin, meeting  the terrible, withering glance with which our

hero had  protected himself twice already that morning, and to which  he had recourse now for the third time as

he came down the  steps. 

"To Ismailovsky Bridge." 

"To Ismailovsky Bridge!  Off!" 

"Their dinner will not begin till after four, or perhaps five  o'clock," thought Mr. Golyadkin; "isn't it early

now?  However, I can go a little early; besides, it's only a family  dinner.  And so I can go sans facons, as they

say among  wellbred people.  Why shouldn't I go sans facons?  The bear  told us, too, that it would all be sans

facons, and so I will be  the same. . . ."  Such were Mr. Golyadkin's reflections and  meanwhile his excitement

grew more and more acute.  It  could be seen that he was preparing himself for some great  enterprise, to say

nothing more; he muttered to himself,  gesticulated with his right hand, continually looked out of his  carriage

window, so that, looking at Mr. Golyadkin, no one  would have said that he was on his way to a good dinner,

and  only a simple dinner in his family circle  sans facons, as they  say among wellbred people.  Finally, just

at Ismailovsky  Bridge, Mr. Golyadkin pointed out a house; and the carriage  rolled up noisily and stopped at

the first entrance on the right.  Noticing a feminine figure at the second storey window, Mr.  Golyadkin kissed

his hand to her.  He had, however, not the  slightest idea what he was doing, for he felt more dead than  alive at

the moment.  He got out of the carriage pale,  distracted; he mounted the steps, took off his hat,  mechanically


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter III 13



Top




Page No 16


straightened himself, and though he felt a slight  trembling in his knees, he went upstairs. 

"Olsufy Ivanovitch?" he inquired of the man who opened  the door. 

"At home, sir; at least he's not at home, his honour's not at  home." 

"What?  What do you mean, my good man?  II've come  to dinner, brother.  Why, you know me?" 

"To be sure I know you!  I've orders not to admit you." 

"You . . . you, brother . . . you must be making a mistake.  It's I, my boy, I'm invited; I've come to dinner," Mr.

Golyadkin announced, taking off his coat and displaying  unmistakable intentions of going into the room. 

"Allow me, sir, you can't, sir.  I've orders not to admit you.  I've orders to refuse you.  That's how it is." 

Mr. Golyadkin turned pale.  At that very moment the door  of the inner room opened and Gerasimitch, Olsufy

Ivanovitch's old butler, came out. 

"You see the gentlemen wants to go in, Emelyan  Gerasimitch, and I . . ." 

"And you're a fool, Alexeitch.  Go inside and send the  rascal Semyonovitch here.  It's impossible," he said

politely  but firmly, addressing Mr. Golyadkin.  "It's quite impossible.  His honour begs you to excuse him; he

can't see you." 

"He said he couldn't see me?" Mr. Golyadkin asked  uncertainly.  "Excuse me, Gerasimitch, why is it

impossible?" 

"It's quite impossible.  I've informed your honour; they  said 'Ask him to excuse us.'  They can't see you." 

"Why not?  How's that?  Why." 

"Allow me, allow me! . . ." 

"How is it though?  It's out of the question!  Announce me  . . . How is it?  I've come to dinner. . ." 

"Excuse me, excuse me . . ." 

"Ah, well, that's a different matter, they asked to be  excused: but, allow me, Gerasimitch; how is it,

Gerasimitch?" 

"Excuse me, excuse me! replied Gerasimitch, very firmly  putting away Mr. Golyadkin's hand and making

way for two  gentlemen who walked into the entry that very instant.  The  gentlemen in question were Andrey

Filippovitch and his  nephew Vladimir Semyonovitch.  Both of the looked with  amazement at Mr. Golyadkin.

Andrey Filippovitch seemed  about to say something, but Mr. Golyadkin had by now made  up his mind: he

was by now walking out of Olsufy  Ivanovitch's entry, blushing and smiling, with eyes cast down  and a

countenance of helpless bewilderment.  "I will come  afterwards, Gerasimitch; I will explain myself: I hope

that all  this will without delay be explained in due season. . . ." 

"Yakov Petrovitch, Yakov Petrovitch . . ."  He heard the  voice of Andrey Filippovitch following him. 

Mr. Golyadkin was by that time on the first landing.  He  turned quickly to Andrey Filippovitch. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter III 14



Top




Page No 17


"What do you desire, Andrey Filippovitch?" he said in a  rather resolute voice. 

"What's wrong with you, Yakov Petrovitch?  In what  way?" 

"No matter, Andrey Filippovitch.  I'm on my own account  here.  This is my private life, Andrey Filippovitch." 

"What's that?" 

"I say, Andrey Filippovitch, that this is my private life, and  as for my being here, as far as I can see, there's

nothing  reprehensible to be found in it as regards my official  relations." 

"What!  As regards your official . . . What's the matter  with you, my good sir?" 

"Nothing, Andrey Filippovitch, absolutely nothing; an  impudent slut of a girl, and nothing more . . ." 

"What!  What?"  Andrey Filippovitch was stupefied with  amazement.  Mr. Golyadkin, who had up till then

looked as  though he would fly into Andrey Filippovitch's face, seeing  that the head of his office was laughing

a little, almost  unconsciously took a step forward.  Andrey Filippovitch  jumped back.  Mr. Golyadkin went up

one step and then  another.  Andrey Filippovitch looked about him uneasily.  Mr. Golyadkin mounted the stairs

rapidly.  Still more rapidly  Andrey Filippovitch darted into the flat and slammed the  door after him.  Mr.

Golyadkin was left alone.  Everything  grew dark before his eyes.  He was utterly nonplussed, and  stood now in

a sort of senseless hesitation, as though  recalling something extremely senseless, too, that had  happened quite

recently.  "Ech, ech!" he muttered, smiling  with constraint.  Meanwhile, there came the sounds of steps  and

voices on the stairs, probably of other guests invited by  Olsufy Ivanovitch.  Mr. Golyadkin recovered himself

to  some extent; put up his racoon collar, concealing himself  behind it as far as possible, and began going

downstairs with  rapid little steps, tripping and stumbling in his haste.  He felt  overcome by a sort of weakness

and numbness.  His  confusion was such that, when he came out on the steps, he  did not even wait for his

carriage but walked across the  muddy court to it.  When he reached his carriage and was  about to get into it,

Mr. Golyadkin inwardly uttered a desire  to sink into the earth, or to hide in a mouse hole together with  his

carriage.  It seemed to him that everything in Olsufy  Ivanovitch's house was looking at him now out of every

window.  He knew that he would certainly die on the spot if  he were to go back. 

"What are you laughing at, blockhead?" he said in a rapid  mutter to Petrushka, who was preparing to help

him into the  carriage. 

"What should I laugh at?  I'm not doing anything; where  are we to drive to now?" 

"Go home, drive on. . . ." 

"Home, off!" shouted Petrushka, climbing on to the  footboard. 

"What a crow's croak!" thought Mr. Golyadkin.  Meanwhile, the carriage had driven a good distance from

Ismailovsky Bridge.  Suddenly our hero pulled the cord with  all his might and shouted to the driver to turn

back at once.  The coachman turned his horses and within two minutes was  driving into Olsufy Ivanovitch's

yard again. 

"Don't, don't, you fool, back!" shouted Mr. Golyadkin   and, as though he were expecting this order, the

driver made  no reply but, without stopping at the entrance, drove all  round the courtyard and out into the

street again. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter III 15



Top




Page No 18


Mr. Golyadkin did not drive home, but, after passing the  Semyonovsky Bridge, told the driver to return to a

side street  and stop near a restaurant of rather modest appearance.  Getting out of the carriage, our hero settled

up with the driver  and so got rid of his equipage at last.  He told Petrushka to go  home and await his return,

while he went into the restaurant,  took a private room and ordered dinner.  He felt very ill and  his brain was in

the utmost confusion and chaos.  For a long  time he walked up and down the room in agitation; at last he  sat

down in a chair, propped his brow in his hands and began  doing his very utmost to consider and settle

something  relating to his present position. 

Chapter IV

That day the birthday of Klara Olsufyevna, the only daughter  of the civil councillor, Berendyev, at one time

Mr.  Golyadkin's benefactor and patron, was being celebrated by  a brilliant and sumptuous dinnerparty, such

as had not been  seen for many a long day within the walls of the flats in the  neighbourhood of Ismailovsky

Bridge  a dinner more like  some Balthazar's feast, with a suggestion of something  Babylonian in its brilliant

luxury and style, with  VeuveClicquot champagne, with oysters and fruit from  Eliseyev's and Milyutin's,

with all sorts of fatted calves, and  all grades of the government service.  This festive day was to  conclude with

a brilliant ball, a small birthday ball, but yet  brilliant in its taste, its distinction and its style.  Of course, I  am

willing to admit that similar balls do happen sometimes,  though rarely.  Such balls, more like family

rejoicings than  balls, can only be given in such houses as that of the civil  councillor, Berendyev.  I will say

more: I even doubt if such  balls could be given in the houses of all civil councillors.  Oh, if I were a poet!  such

as Homer or Pushkin, I mean, of  course; with any lesser talent one would not venture  I  should certainly

have painted all that glorious day for you,  oh, my readers, with a free brush and brilliant colours!  Yes,  I

should begin my poem with my dinner, I should lay special  stress on that striking and solemn moment when

the first  goblet was raised to the honour of the queen of the fete.  I  should describe to you the guests plunged

in a reverent  silence and expectation, as eloquent as the rhetoric of  Demosthenes; I should describe for you,

then, how Andrey  Filippovitch, having as the eldest of the guests some right to  take precedence, adorned with

his grey hairs and the orders  what well befit grey hairs, got up from his seat and raised  above his head the

congratulatory glass of sparkling wine   brought from a distant kingdom to celebrate such occasions  and

more like heavenly nectar than plain wine.  I would  portray for you the guests and the happy parents raising

their  glasses, too, after Andrey Filippovitch, and fastening upon  him eyes full of expectation.  I would

describe for you how  the same Andrey Filippovitch, so often mentioned, after  dropping a tear in his glass,

delivered his congratulations and  good wishes, proposed the toast and drank the health . . . but  I confess, I

freely confess, that I could not do justice to the  solemn moment when the queen of the fete, Klara

Olsufyevna, blushing like a rose in spring, with the glow of  bliss and of modesty, was so overcome by her

feelings that  she sank into the arms of her tender mamma; how that tender  mamma shed tears, and how the

father, Olsufy Ivanovitch, a  hale old man and a privy councillor, who had lost the use of  his legs in his long

years of service and been rewarded by  destiny for his devotion with investments, a house, some  small estates,

and a beautiful daughter, sobbed like a little  child and announced through his tears that his Excellency  was a

benevolent man.  I could not, I positively could not,  describe the enthusiasm that followed that moment in

every  heart, an enthusiasm clearly evinced in the conduct of a  youthful register clerk (though at that moment

he was more  like a civil councillor than a register clerk), who was moved  to tears, too, as he listened to

Andrey Filippovitch.  In his  turn, too, Andrey Filippovitch was in that solemn moment  quite unlike a

collegiate councillor and the head of an office  in the department  yes, he was something else . . . what,

exactly, I do not know, but not a collegiate councillor.  He  was more exalted!  Finally . . . Oh, why do I not

possess the  secret of lofty, powerful language, of the sublime style, to  describe these grand and edifying

moments of human life,  which seem created expressly to prove that virtue sometimes  triumphs over

ingratitude, freethinking, vice and envy!  I  will say nothing, but in silence  which will be better than  any

eloquence  I will point to that fortunate youth, just  entering on his twentysixth spring  to Vladimir

Semyonovitch, Andrey Filippovitch's nephew, who in his  turn now rose from his seat, who in his turn

proposed a toast,  and upon whom were fastened the tearful eyes of the parents,  the proud eyes of Andrey


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IV 16



Top




Page No 19


Filippovitch, the modest eyes of  the queen of the fete, the solemn eyes of the guests and even  the decorously

envious eyes of some of the young man's  youthful colleagues.  I will say nothing of that, though I  cannot

refrain from observing that everything in that young  man  who was, indeed, speaking in a complimentary

sense,  more like an elderly than a young man  everything, from his  blooming cheeks to his assessorial rank

seemed almost to  proclaim aloud the lofty pinnacle a man can attain through  morality and good principles!  I

will not describe how Anton  Antonovitch Syetotochkin, a little old man as grey as a  badger, the head clerk of

a department, who was a colleague  of Andrey Filippovitch's and had once been also of Olsufy  Ivanovitch's,

and was an old friend of the family and Klara  Olsufyevna's godfather, in his turn proposed a toast, crowed

like a cock, and cracked many little jokes; how by this  extremely proper breach of propriety, if one may use

such an  expression, he made the whole company laugh till they cried,  and how Klara Olsufyevna, at her

parents' bidding, rewarded  him for his jocularity and politeness with a kiss.  I will only  say that the guests,

who must have felt like kinsfolk and  brothers after such a dinner, at last rose from the table, and  the elderly

and more solid guests, after a brief interval spent  in friendly conversation, interspersed with some candid,

though, of course, very polite and proper observations, went  decorously into the next room and, without

losing valuable  time, promptly divided themselves up into parties and, full of  the sense of their own dignity,

installed themselves at tables  covered with green baize.  Meanwhile, the ladies established  in the

drawingroom suddenly became very affable and  began talking about dressmaterials.  And the venerable

host,  who had lost the use of his legs in the service of loyalty and  religion, and had been rewarded with all the

blessings we  have enumerated above, began walking about on crutches  among his guests, supported by

Vladimir Semyonovitch and  Klara Olsufyevna, and he, too, suddenly becoming extremely  affable, decided to

improvise a modest little dance, regardless  of expense; to that end a nimble youth (the one who was  more like

a civil councillor than a youth) was despatched to  fetch musicians, and musicians to the number of eleven

arrived, and exactly at halfpast eight struck up the inviting  strains of a French quadrille, followed by various

other  dances. . . . It is needless to say that my pen is too weak, dull,  and spiritless to describe the dance that

owed its inspiration  to the genial hospitality of the greyheaded host.  And how,  I ask, can the modest

chronicler of Mr. Golyadkin's  adventures, extremely interesting as they are in their own  way, how can I

depict the choice and rare mingling of  beauty, brilliance, style, gaiety, polite solidity and solid  politeness,

sportiveness, joy, all the mirth and playfulness of  these wives and daughters of petty officials, more like

fairies  than ladies  in a complimentary sense  with their lily  shoulders and their rosy faces, their ethereal

figures, their  playfully agile homeopathic  to use the exalted language  appropriate  little feet?  How can I

describe to you, finally,  the gallant officials, their partners  gay and solid youths,  steady, gleeful, decorously

vague, smoking a pipe in the  intervals between the dancing in a little green room apart, or  not smoking a pipe

in the intervals between the dances, every  one of them with a highly respectable surname and rank in  the

service  all steeped in a sense of the elegant and a sense  of their own dignity; almost all speaking French to

their  partners, or if Russian, using only the most wellbred  expressions, compliments and profound

observations, and  only in the smoking room permitting themselves some  genial lapses from this high tone,

some phrases of cordial and  friendly brevity, such, for instance, as: "'Pon my soul, Petka,  you rake, you did

kick me off that polka in style," or, "I say,  Vasya, you dog, you did give your partner a time of it."  For  all

this, as I've already had the honour of explaining, oh, my  readers! my pen fails me, and therefore I am dumb.

Let us  rather return to Mr. Golyadkin, the true and only hero of my  very truthful tale. 

The fact is that he found himself now in a very strange  position, to the least of it.  He was here also, gentlemen

that  is, not at the dance, but almost at the dance; he was "all right,  though; he could take care of himself,"

yet at that moment he  was a little astray; he was standing at that moment , strange  to say  on the landing of

the back stairs to Olsufy  Ivanovitch's flat.  But it was "all right" his standing there; he  was "quite well."  He

was standing in a corner, huddled in a  place which was not very warm, though it was dark, partly  hidden by a

huge cupboard and an old screen, in the midst of  rubbish, litter, and odds and ends of all sorts, concealing

himself for the time being and watching the course of  proceedings as a disinterested spectator.  He was only

looking on now, gentlemen; he, too, gentlemen, might go in,  of course . . . why should he not go in?  He had

only to take  one step and he would go in, and would go in very adroitly.  Just now, though he had been

standing nearly three hours  between the cupboard and the screen in the midst of the  rubbish, litter and odds


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IV 17



Top




Page No 20


and ends of all sorts, he was only  quoting, in his own justification, a memorable phrase of the  French

minister, Villesle: "All things come in time to him  who has the strength to wait."  Mr. Golyadkin had read this

sentence in some book on quite a different subject, but now  very aptly recalled it.  The phrase, to begin with,

was  exceedingly appropriate to his present position, and, indeed,  why should it not occur to the mind of a

man who had been  waiting for almost three hours in the cold and the dark in  expectation of a happy ending to

his adventures.  After  quoting very appropriately the phrase of the French minister,  Villesle, Mr. Golyadkin

immediately thought of the Turkish  Vizier, Martsimiris, as well as of the beautiful Mergravine  Luise, whose

story he had read also in some book.  Then it  occurred to his mind that the Jesuits made it their rule that  any

means were justified if only the end were attained.  Fortifying himself somewhat with this historical fact, Mr.

Golyadkin said to himself, What were the Jesuits?  The  Jesuits were every one of them very great fools; that

he was  better than any of them; that if only the refreshmentroom  would be empty for one minute (the door

of the  refreshmentroom opened straight into the passage to the  back stairs, where Mr. Golyadkin was in

hiding now), he  would, in spite of all the Jesuits in the world, go straight in,  first from the refreshmentroom

into the tearoom, then into  the room where they were now playing cards, and then  straight into the hall

where they were now dancing the polka,  and he would go in  he would slip through  and that would  be all,

no one would notice him; and once there he would  know what to do. 

Well, so this is the position in which we find the hero of  our perfectly true story, though, indeed, it is difficult

to  explain what was passing in him at that moment.  The fact is  that he had made his way to the back of the

stairs and to the  passage, on the ground that, as he said, "why shouldn't he?  and everyone did go that way?";

but he had not ventured to  penetrate further, evidently he did not dare to do so . . . "not  because there was

anything he did not dare, but just because  he did not care to, because he preferred to be in hiding"; so  here he

was, waiting now for a chance to slip in, and he had  been waiting for it two hours and a half.  "Why not wait?

Villesle himself had waited.  But what had Villesle to do  with it?" thought Mr. Golyadkin: "How does Villesle

come  in?  But how am I to . . . to go and walk in? . . . Ech, you  dummy!" said Mr. Golyadkin, pinching his

benumbed cheek  with his benumbed fingers; "you silly fool, you silly old  Golyadkin  silly fool of a

surname!" . . . 

But these compliments paid to himself were only by the  way and without any apparent aim. Now he was on

the point  of pushing forward and slipping in; the refreshmentroom  was empty and no one was in sight.  Mr.

Golyadkin saw all  this through the little window; in two steps he was at the door  and had already opened it.

"Should he go in or not?  Come,  should he or not?  I'll go in . . . why not? to the bold all ways  lie open!"

Reassuring himself in this way, our hero suddenly  and quite unexpectedly retreated behind the screen.  "No,"

he  thought.  "Ah, now, somebody's coming in?  Yes, they've  come in; why did I dawdle when there were no

people about?  Even so, shall I go and slip in? . . . No, how slip in when a  man has such a temperament!  Fie,

what a low tendency! I'm  as scared as a hen!  Being scared is our special line, that's the  fact of the matter!  To

be abject on every occasion is our line:  no need to ask us about that.  Just stand here like a post and  that's all!

At home I should be having a cup of tea now . . .  It would be pleasant, too, to have a cup of tea.  If I come in

later Petrushka 'll grumble, maybe.  Shall I go home?  Damnation take all this!  I'll go and that'll be the end of

it!"  Reflecting on his position in this way, Mr. Golyadkin dashed  forward as though some one had touched a

spring in him; in  two steps he found himself in the refreshmentroom, flung  off his overcoat, took off his hat,

hurriedly thrust these things  into a corner, straightened himself and smoothed himself  down; then . . .then he

moved on to the tearoom, and from  the tearoom darted into the next room, slipped almost  unnoticed

between the cardplayers, who were at the tiptop  of excitement, then . . . Mr. Golyadkin forgot everything

that  was going on about him, and went straight as an arrow into  the drawing room. 

As luck would have it they were not dancing.  The ladies  were promenading up and down the room in

picturesque  groups.  The gentlemen were standing about in twos and  threes or flitting about the room

engaging partners.  Mr.  Golyadkin noticed nothing of this.  He saw only Klara  Olsufyevna, near her Andrey

Filippovitch, then Vladimir  Semyonovitch, two or three officers, and, finally, two or  three other young men

who were also very interesting and, as  any one could see at once, were either very promising or had  actually


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IV 18



Top




Page No 21


done something. . . . He saw some one else too.  Or,  rather, he saw nobody and looked at nobody . . . but,

moved  by the same spring which had sent him dashing into the midst  of a ball to which he had not been

invited, he moved forward,  and then forwarder and forwarder.  On the way he jostled  against a councillor and

trod on his foot, and incidentally  stepped on a very venerable old lady's dress and tore it a  little, pushed

against a servant with a tray and then ran  against somebody else, and, not noticing all this, passing  further and

further forward, he suddenly found himself facing  Klara Olsufyevna.  There is no doubt whatever that he

would, with the utmost delight, without winking an eyelid,  have sunk through the earth at that moment; but

what has  once been done cannot be recalled . . . can never be recalled.  What was he to do?  "If I fail I don't

lose heart, if I succeed  I persevere."  Mr. Golyadkin was, of course, not "one to  intrigue," and "not

accomplished in the art of polishing the  floor with his boots." . . . And so, indeed, it proved.  Besides,  the

Jesuits had some hand in it too . . . though Mr. Golyadkin  had no thoughts to spare for them now!  All the

moving,  noisy, laughing groups were suddenly hushed as though at a  signal and, little by little, crowded

round Mr. Golyadkin.  He,  however, seemed to hear nothing, to see nothing, he could  not look . . . he could

not possibly look at anything; he kept  his eyes on the floor and so stood, giving himself his word of  honour,

in passing, to shoot himself one way or another that  night.  Making this vow, Mr. Golyadkin inwardly said to

himself, "Here goes!" and to his own great astonishment  began unexpectedly to speak. 

He began with congratulations and polite wishes.  The  congratulations went off well, but over the good wishes

out  hero stammered.  He felt that if he stammered all would be  lost at once.  And so it turned out  he

stammered and  floundered . . . floundering, he blushed crimson; blushing, he  was overcome with confusion.

In his confusion he raised his  eyes; raising his eyes he looked about him; looking about  him  he almost

swooned . . . Every one stood still, every one  was silent, a little nearer there was laughter.  Mr. Golyadkin

fastened a humble, imploring look on Andrey Filippovitch.  Andrey Filippovitch.  Andrey Filippovitch

responded with  such a look that if our hero had not been utterly crushed  already he certainly would have been

crushed a second time   that is, if that were possible.  The silence lasted long. 

"This is rather concerned with my domestic circumstances  and my private life, Andrey Filippovitch," our

hero,  halfdead, articulated in a scarcely audible voice; "it is not an  official incident, Andrey Filippovitch . .

." 

"For shame, sir, for shame!" Andrey Filippovitch  pronounced in a half whisper, with an indescribable air of

indignation; he pronounced these words and, giving Klara  Olsufyevna his arm, he turned away from Mr.

Golyadkin. 

"I've nothing to be ashamed of, Andrey Filippovitch,"  answered Mr. Golyadkin, also in a whisper, turning his

miserable eyes about him, trying helplessly to discover in the  amazed crowd something on which he could

gain a footing  and retrieve his social position. 

"Why, it's all right, it's nothing, gentlemen!  Why, what's  the matter?  Why, it might happen to any one,"

whispered  Mr. Golyadkin, moving a little away and trying to escape  from the crowd surrounding him. 

They made way for him.  Our hero passed through two  rows of inquisitive and wondering spectators.  Fate

drew him  on.  He felt himself, that fate was leading him on.  He would  have given a great deal, of course, for a

chance to be back in  the passage by the back stairs, without having committed a  breach of propriety; but as

that was utterly impossible he  began trying to creep away into a corner and to stand there   modestly,

decorously, apart, without interfering with any  one, without attracting especial attention, but at the same  time

to win the favourable notice of his host and the  company.  At the same time Mr. Golyadkin felt as though the

ground were giving way under him, as though he were  staggering, falling.  At last he made his way to a corner

and  stood in it, like an unconcerned, rather indifferent spectator,  leaning his arms on the backs of two chairs,

taking complete  possession of them in that way, and trying, as far as he could,  to glance confidently at Olsufy

Ivanovitch's guests, grouped  about him.  Standing nearest him was an officer, a tall and  handsome fellow,


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IV 19



Top




Page No 22


beside whom Golyadkin felt himself an  insect. 

"These two chairs, lieutenant, are intended, one for Klara  Olsufyevna, and the other for Princess

Tchevtchehanov; I'm  taking care of them for them," said Mr. Golyadkin  breathlessly, turning his imploring

eyes on the officer.  The  lieutenant said nothing, but turned away with a murderous  smile.  Checked in this

direction, our hero was about to try  his luck in another quarter, and directly addressed an  important councillor

with a cross of great distinction on his  breast.  But the councillor looked him up and down with such  a frigid

stare that Mr. Golyadkin felt distinctly as though a  whole bucketful of cold water had been thrown over him.

He  subsided into silence.  He made up his mind that it was better  to keep quiet, not to open his lips, and to

show that he was  "all right," that he was "like every one else," and that his  position, as far as he could see,

was quite a proper one.  With  this object he rivetted his gaze on the lining of his coat, ten  raised his eyes and

fixed them upon a very  respectablelooking gentleman.  "That gentleman has a wig  on," thought Mr.

Golyadkin; "and if he takes off that wig he  will be bald, his head will be as bare as the palm of my  hand."

Having made this important discovery, Mr.  Golyadkin thought of the Arab Emirs, whose heads are left  bare

and shaven if they take off the green turbans they wear  as a sign of their descent from the prophet Mahomet.

Then,  probably from some special connection of ideas with the  Turks, he thought of Turkish slippers and at

once, apropos of  that, recalled the fact that Andrey Filippovitch was wearing  boots, and that his boots were

more like slippers than boots.  It was evident that Mr. Golyadkin had become to some extent  reconciled to his

position.  "What if that chandelier," flashed  through Mr. Golyadkin's mind, "were to come down from the

ceiling and fall upon the company.  I should rush at once to  save Klara Olsufyevna.  'Save her!' I should cry.

'Don't be  alarmed, madam, it's of no consequence, I will rescue you, I.'  Then . . ."  At that moment Mr.

Golyadkin looked about in  search of Klara Olsufyevna, and saw Gerasimitch, Olsufy  Ivanovitch's old butler.

Gerasimitch, with a most anxious  and solemnly official air, was making straight for him.  Mr.  Golyadkin

started and frowned from an unaccountable but  most disagreeable sensation; he looked about him

mechanically; it occurred to his mind that if only he could  somehow creep off somewhere, unobserved, on the

sly   simply disappear, that it, behave as though he had done  nothing at all, as though the matter did not

concern him in the  least! . . . But before hour hero could make up his mind to do  anything, Gerasimitch was

standing before him. 

"Do you see, Gerasimitch," said our hero, with a little  smile, addressing Gerasimitch; "you go and tell them 

do  you see the candle there in the chandelier, Gerasimitch  it  will be falling down directly: so, you know,

you must tell  them to see to it; it really will fall down, Gerasimitch. . . ." 

"The candle?  No, the candle's standing straight; but  somebody is asking for you, sir." 

"Who is asking for me, Gerasimitch?" 

"I really can't say, sir, who it is.  A man with a message.  'Is Yakov Petrovitch Golyadkin here?' says he.  'Then

call  him out,' says he, 'on very urgent and important business . .  .' you see." 

"No, Gerasimitch, you are making a mistake; in that you  are making a mistake, Gerasimitch." 

"I doubt it, sir." 

"No, Gerasimitch, it isn't doubtful; there's nothing doubtful  about it, Gerasimitch.  Nobody's asking for me,

but I'm quite  at home here  that is, in my right place, Gerasimitch." 

Mr. Golyadkin took breath and looked about him.  Yes!  every one in the room, all had their eyes fixed upon

him, and  were listening in a sort of solemn expectation.  The men had  crowded a little nearer and were all

attention.  A little further  away the ladies were whispering together.  The master of the  house made his

appearance at no great distance from Mr.  Golyadkin, and though it was impossible to detect from his


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IV 20



Top




Page No 23


expression that he, too, was taking a close and direct interest  in Mr. Golyadkin's position, for everything was

being done  with delicacy, yet, nevertheless, it all made our hero feel that  the decisive moment had come for

him.  Mr. Golyadkin saw  clearly that the time had come for a old stroke, the chance of  putting his enemies to

shame.  Mr. Golyadkin was in great  agitation.  He was aware of a sort of inspiration and, in a  quivering and

impressive voice, he began again, addressing  the waiting butler  

"No, my dear fellow, no one's calling for me.  You are  mistaken.  I will say more: you were mistaken this

morning  too, when you assured me. . . . dared to assure me, I say (he  raised his voice), "that Olsufy

Ivanovitch, who has been my  benefactor for as long as I can remember and has, in a sense,  been a father to

me, was shutting his door upon me at the  moment of solemn family rejoicing for his paternal heart."  (Mr.

Golyadkin looked about him complacently, but with  deep feeling.  A tear glittered on his eyelash.)  "I repeat,

my  friend," our hero concluded, "you were mistaken, you were  cruelly and unpardonably mistaken. . . ." 

The moment was a solemn one.  Mr. Golyadkin felt that  the effect was quite certain.  He stood with modestly

downcast eyes, expecting Olsufy Ivanovitch to embrace him.  Excitement and perplexity were apparent in the

guests, even  the inflexible and terrible Gerasimitch faltered over the  words "I doubt it . . ." when suddenly the

ruthless orchestra,  apropos of nothing, struck up a polka.  All was lost, all was  scattered to the winds.  Mr.

Golyadkin started; Gerasimitch  stepped back; everything in the room began undulating like  the sea; and

Vladimir Semyonovitch led the dance with Klara  Olsufyevna, while the handsome lieutenant followed with

Princess Tchevtchehanov.  Onlookers, curious and delighted,  squeezed in to watch them dancing the polka 

an interesting,  fashionable new dance which every one was crazy over.  Mr.  Golyadkin was, for the time,

forgotten.  But suddenly all  were thrown into excitement, confusion and bustle; the music  ceased . . . a strange

incident had occurred.  Tired out with  the dance, and almost breathless with fatigue, Klara  Olsufyevna, with

glowing cheeks and heaving bosom, sank  into an armchair, completely exhausted . . . All hearts turned  to the

fascinating creature, all vied with one another in  complimenting her and thanking her for the pleasure

conferred on them,  all at once there stood before her Mr.  Golyadkin.  He was pale, extremely perturbed; he,

too,  seemed completely exhausted, he could scarcely move.  He  was smiling for some reason, he stretched out

his hand  imploringly.  Klara Olsufyevna was so taken aback that she  had not time to withdraw hers and

mechanically got up at his  invitation.  Mr. Golyadkin lurched forward, first once, then  a second time, then

lifted his leg, then made a scrape, then  gave a sort of stamp, then stumbled . . . he, too, wanted to  dance with

Klara Olsufyevna.  Klara Olsufyevna uttered a  shriek; every one rushed to release her hand from Mr.

Golyadkin's, and in a moment our hero was carried almost  ten paces away by the rush of the crowd.  A circle

formed  round him too.  Two old ladies, whom he had almost  knocked down in his retreat raised a great

shrieking and  outcry.  The confusion was awful; all were asking questions,  every one was shouting, every one

was finding fault.  The  orchestra was silent.  Our hero whirled round in his circle  and mechanically, with a

semblance of a smile, muttered  something to himself, such as, "Why not?" and "that the  polka, so far, at least,

as he could see, was a new and very  interesting dance, invented for the diversion of the ladies. . .  but that

since things had taken this turn, he was ready to  consent."  But Mr. Golyadkin's consent no one apparently

thought of asking.  Our hero was suddenly aware that some  one's hand was laid on his arm, that another hand

was  pressed against his back, that he was with peculiar solicitude  being guided in a certain direction.  At last

he noticed that he  was going straight to the door.  Mr. Golyadkin wanted to say  something, to do something. .

. . But no, he no longer wanted  to do anything.  He only mechanically kept laughing in  answer.  At last he was

aware that they were putting on his  greatcoat, that his hat was thrust over his eyes; finally he felt  that he was

in the entry on the stairs in the dark and cold.  At  last he stumbled, he felt that he was falling down a

precipice;  he tried to cry out  and suddenly he found himself in the  courtyard.  The air blew fresh on him, he

stood still for a  minute; at that very instant, the strains reached him of the  orchestra striking up again.  Mr.

Golyadkin suddenly recalled  it all; it seemed to him that all his flagging energies came  back to him again.  He

had been standing as though rivetted  to the spot, but now he started off and rushed away headlong,  anywhere,

into the air, into freedom, wherever chance might  take him. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IV 21



Top




Page No 24


Chapter V

It was striking midnight from all the clock towers in  Petersburg when Mr. Golyadkin, beside himself, ran out

on  the Fontanka Quay, close to the Ismailovsky Bridge, fleeing  from his foes, from persecution, from a

hailstorm of nips and  pinches aimed at him, from the shrieks of excited old ladies,  from the Ohs and Ahs of

women and from the murderous  eyes of Andrey Filippovitch.  Mr. Golyadkin was killed   killed entirely, in

the full sense of the word, and if he still  preserved the power of running, it was simply through some  sort of

miracle, a miracle in which at last he refused himself  to believe.  It was an awful November night  wet,

foggy,  rainy, snowy, teeming with colds in the head, fevers, swollen  faces, quinseys, inflammations of all

kinds and descriptions   teeming, in fact, with all the gifts of a Petersburg  November.  The wind howled in

the deserted streets, lifting  up the black water of the canal above the rings on the bank,  and irritably brushing

against the lean lampposts which  chimed in with its howling in a thin, shrill creak, keeping up  the endless

squeaky, jangling concert with which every  inhabitant of Petersburg is so familiar.  Snow and rain were

falling both at once.  Lashed by the wind, the streams of  rainwater spurted almost horizontally, as though from

a  fireman's hose, pricking and stinging the face of the luckless  Mr. Golyadkin like a thousand pins and

needles.  In the  stillness of the night, broken only by the distant rumbling of  carriages, the howl of the wind

and the creaking of the  lampposts, there was the dismal sound of the splash and  gurgle of water, rushing

from every roof, every porch, every  pipe and every cornice, on to the granite of the pavement.  There was not

a soul, near or far, and, indeed, it seemed there  could not be at such an hour and in such weather.  And so  only

Mr. Golyadkin, alone with his despair, was fleeing in  terror along the pavement of Fontanka, with his usual

rapid  little step, in haste to get home as soon as possible to his flat  on the fourth storey in Shestilavotchny

Street. 

Though the snow, the rain, and all the nameless horrors of  a raging snowstorm and fog, under a Petersburg

November  sky, were attacking Mr. Golyadkin, already shattered by  misfortunes, were showing him no

mercy, giving him no rest,  drenching him to the bone, glueing up his eyelids, blowing  right through him from

all sides, baffling and perplexing him   though conspiring and combining with all his enemies to  make a

grand day, evening, and night for him, in spite of all  this Mr. Golyadkin was almost insensible to this final

proof  of the persecution of destiny: so violent had been the shock  and the impression made upon him a few

minutes before at  the civil councillor Berendyev's!  If any disinterested  spectator could have glanced casually

at Mr. Golyadkin's  painful progress, he would certainly have said that Mr.  Golyadkin looked as though he

wanted to hide from himself,  as though he were trying to run away from himself!  Yes!  It  was really so.  One

may say more: Mr. Golyadkin did not  want only to run away from himself, but to be obliterated, to  cease to

be, to return to dust.  At the moment he took in  nothing surrounding him, understood nothing of what was

going on about him, and looked as though the miseries of the  stormy night, of the long tramp, the rain, the

snow, the wind,  all the cruelty of the weather, did not exist for him.  The  golosh slipping off the boot on Mr.

Golyadkin's right foot  was left behind in the snow and slush on the pavement of  Fontanka, and Mr.

Golyadkin did not think of turning back  to get it, did not, in fact, notice that he had lost it.  He was so

perplexed that, in spite of everything surrounding him, he  stood several times stock still in the middle of the

pavement,  completely possessed by the thought of his recent horrible  humiliation; at that instant he was

dying, disappearing; then  he suddenly set off again like mad and ran and ran without  looking back, as though

he were pursued, as though he were  fleeing from some still more awful calamity. . . . The position  was truly

awful! . . . At last Mr. Golyadkin halted in  exhaustion, leaned on the railing in the attitude of a man  whose

nose has suddenly begun to bleed, and began looking  intently at the black and troubled waters of the canal.

All  that is known is that at that instant Mr. Golyadkin reached  such a pitch of despair, was so harassed, so

tortured, so  exhausted, and so weakened in what feeble faculties were left  him that he forgot everything,

forgot the Ismailovsky Bridge,  forgot Shestilavotchny Street, forgot his present plight . . .  After all, what did

it matter to him?  The thing was done.  The decision was affirmed and ratified; what could he do?  All at once .

. . all at once he started and involuntarily  skipped a couple of paces aside.  With unaccountable  uneasiness he

bean gazing about him; but no one was there,  nothing special had happened, and yet . . . and yet he fancied


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter V 22



Top




Page No 25


that just now, that very minute, some one was standing near  him, beside him, also leaning on the railing, and

marvellous  to relate!  had even said something to him, said something  quickly, abruptly, not quite

intelligibly, but something quite  private, something concerning himself. 

"Why, was it my fancy?" said Mr. Golyadkin, looking  round once more.  "But where am I standing? . . . Ech,

ech,"  he thought finally, shaking his head, though he began gazing  with an uneasy, miserable feeling into the

damp, murky  distance, straining his sight and doing his utmost to pierce  with his shortsighted  eyes the wet

darkness that stretched  all round him.  There was nothing new, however, nothing  special caught the eye of Mr.

Golyadkin.  Everything seemed  to be all right, as it should be, that is, the snow was falling  more violently,

more thickly and in larger flakes, nothing  could be seen twenty paces away, the lampposts creaked  more

shrilly than ever and the wind seemed to intone its  melancholy song even more tearfully, more piteously, like

an  importunate beggar whining for a copper to get a crust of  bread.  At the same time a new sensation took

possession of  Mr. Golyadkin's whole being: agony upon agony, terror upon  terror . . . a feverish tremor ran

through his veins.  The  moment was insufferably unpleasant!  "Well, no matter;  perhaps it's no matter at all,

and there's no stain on any one's  honour.  Perhaps it's as it should be," he went on, without  understanding what

he was saying.  "Perhaps it will al be for  the best in the end, and there will be nothing to complain of,  and

every one will be justified." 

Talking like this and comforting himself with words, Mr.  Golyadkin shook himself a little, shook off the

snow which  had drifted in thick layers on his hat, his collar, his overcoat,  his tie, his boots and everything 

but his strange feeling, his  strange obscure misery he could not get rid of, could not  shake off.  Somewhere in

the distance there was the boom of  a cannon shot.  "Ach, what weather!" thought our hero.  "Tchoo! isn't there

going to be a flood?  It seems as though  the water has risen so violently." 

Mr. Golyadkin had hardly said or thought this when he  saw a person coming towards him, belated, no doubt,

like  him, through some accident.  An unimportant, casual  incident, one might suppose, but for some unknown

reason  Mr. Golyadkin was troubled, even scared, and rather flurried.  It was not that he was exactly afraid of

some illintentioned  man, but just that "perhaps . . . after all, who knows, this  belated individual," flashed

through Mr. Golyadkin's mind,  "maybe he's that very thing, maybe he's the very principal  thing in it, and isn't

here for nothing, but is here with an  object, crossing my path and provoking me."  Possibly,  however, he did

not think this precisely, but only had a  passing feeling of something like it  and very unpleasant.  There was

no time, however, for thinking and feeling.  The  stranger was already within two paces.  Mr. Golyadkin, as he

invariably did, hastened to assume a quite peculiar air, an air  that expressed clearly that he, Golyadkin, kept

himself to  himself, that he was "all right," that the road was wide  enough for all, and that he, Golyadkin, was

not interfering  with any one.  Suddenly he stopped short as though petrified,  as though struck by lightning,

and quickly turned round after  the figure which had only just passed him  turned as though  some one had

given him a tug from behind, as though the  wind had turned him like a weathercock.  The passerby  vanished

quickly in the snowstorm.  He, too, walked quickly;  he was dressed like Mr. Golyadkin and, like him, too,

wrapped up from head to foot, and he, too, tripped and  trotted along the pavement of Fontanka with rapid

little steps  that suggested that he was a little scared. 

"What  what is it?" whispered Mr. Golyadkin, smiling  mistrustfully, though he trembled all over.  An icy

shiver ran  down his back.  Meanwhile, the stranger had vanished  completely; there was no sound of his step,

while Mr.  Golyadkin still stood and gazed after him.  At last, however,  he gradually came to himself. 

"Why, what's the meaning of it?" he thought with  vexation.  "Why, have I really gone out of my mind, or

what?" He turned and went on his way, making his footsteps  more rapid and frequent, and doing his best not

to think of  anything at all.  He even closed his eyes at last with the same  object.  Suddenly, through the

howling of the wind and the  uproar of the storm, the sound of steps very close at hand  reached his ears again.

He started and opened his eyes.  Again a rapidly approaching figure stood out black before  him, some twenty

paces away.  This little figure was  hastening, tripping along, hurrying nervously; the distance  between them


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter V 23



Top




Page No 26


grew rapidly less.  Mr. Golyadkin could by  now get a full view of the second belated companion.  He  looked

full at him and cried out with amazement and horror;  his legs gave way under him.  It was the same individual

who  had passed him ten minutes before, and who now quite  unexpectedly turned up facing him again.  But

this was not  the only marvel that struck Mr. Golyadkin.  He was so  amazed that he stood still, cried out, tried

to say something,  and rushed to overtake the stranger, even shouted something  to him, probably anxious to

stop him as quickly as possible.  The stranger did, in fact, stop ten paces from Mr. Golyadkin,  so that the light

from the lamppost that stood near fell full  upon his whole figure  stood still, turned to Mr. Golyadkin,  and

with impatient and anxious face waited to hear what he  would say. 

"Excuse me, possibly I'm mistaken," our hero brought out  in a quavering voice. 

The stranger in silence, and with an air of annoyance,  turned and rapidly went on his way, as though in haste

to  make up for the two seconds he had wasted on Mr.  Golyadkin.  As for the latter, he was quivering in every

nerve, his knees shook and gave way under him, and with a  moan he squatted on a stone at the edge of the

pavement.  There really was reason, however, for his being so  overwhelmed.  The fact is that this stranger

seemed to him  somehow familiar.  That would have been nothing, though.  But he recognised, almost certainly

recognised this man.  He  had often seen him, that man, had seen him some time, and  very lately too; where

could it have been?  Surely not  yesterday?  But, again, that was not the chief thing that Mr.  Golyadkin had

often seen him before; there was hardly  anything special about the man; the man at first sight would  not have

aroused any special attention.  He was just a man  like any one else, a gentleman like all other gentlemen, of

course, and perhaps he had some good qualities and very  valuable one too  in fact, he was a man who was

quite  himself.  Mr. Golyadkin cherished no sort of hatred or  enmity, not even the slightest hostility towards

this man   quite the contrary, it would seem, indeed  and yet (and this  was the real point) he would not for

any treasure on earth  have been willing to meet that man, and especially to meet  him as he had done now, for

instance.  We may say more:  Mr. Golyadkin knew that man perfectly well: he even knew  what he was called,

what his name was; and yet nothing  would have induced him, and again, for no treasure on earth  would he

have consented to name him, to consent to  acknowledge that he was called soandso, that his father's  name

was this and his surname was that.  Whether Mr.  Golyadkin's stupefaction lasted a short time or a long time,

whether he was sitting for a long time on the stone of the  pavement I cannot say; but, recovering himself a

little at last,  he suddenly fall to running, without looking round, as fast as  his legs could carry him; his mind

was preoccupied, twice he  stumbled and almost fell  and through this circumstance his  other boot was also

bereaved of its golosh.  At last Mr.  Golyadkin slackened his pace a little to get breath, looked  hurriedly round

and saw that he had already, without being  aware of it, run passed part of the Nevsky Prospect and was  now

standing at the turning into Liteyny Street.  Mr.  Golyadkin turned into Liteyny Street.  His position at that

instant was like that of a man standing at the edge of a fearful  precipice, while the earth is bursting open

under him, is  already shaking, moving, rocking for the last time, falling,  drawing him into the abyss, and yet,

the luckless wretch has  not the strength, nor the resolution, to leap back, to avert his  eyes from the yawning

gulf below; the abyss draws him and  at last he leaps into it of himself, himself hastening the  moment of

destruction.  Mr. Golyadkin knew, felt and was  firmly convinced that some other evil would certainly befall

him on the way, that some unpleasantness would overtake  him, that he would, for instance, meet his stranger

once  more: but  strange to say, he positively desired this meeting,  considered it inevitable, and all he asked

was that it might all  be quickly over, that he should be relieved from his position  in one way or another, but

as soon as possible.  And  meanwhile he ran on and on, as though moved by some  external force, for he felt a

weakness and numbness in his  whole being: he could not think of anything, though his  thoughts caught at

everything like brambles.  A little lost  dog, soaked and shivering, attached itself to Mr. Golyadkin,  and ran

beside him, scurrying along with tail and ears  drooping, looking at him from time to time with timid

comprehension.  Some remote, longforgotten idea  some  memory of something that had happened long ago

came  back into his mind now, kept knocking at his brain as with a  hammer, vexing him and refusing to be

shaken off. 

"Ech, that horrid little cur!" whispered Mr. Golyadkin, not  understanding himself. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter V 24



Top




Page No 27


At last he saw his stranger at the turning into Italyansky  Street.  But this time the stranger was not coming to

meet  him, but was running in the same direction as he was, and he,  too, was running, a few steps in front.  At

last they turned  into Shestilavotchny Street. 

Mr. Golyadkin caught his breath.  The stranger stopped  exactly before the house in which Mr. Golyadkin

lodged.  He  heard a ring at the bell and almost at the same time the  grating of the iron bolt.  The gate opened,

the stranger  stooped, darted in and disappeared.  Almost at the same  instant Mr. Golyadkin reached the spot

and like an arrow  flew in at the gate.  Heedless of the grumbling porter, he ran,  gasping for breath, into the

yard, and immediately saw his  interesting companion, whom he had lost sight of for a  moment. 

The stranger darted towards the staircase which led to Mr.  Golyadkin's flat.  Mr. Golyadkin rushed after him.

The stairs  were dark, damp and dirt.  At every turning there were  heapedup masses of refuse from the flats,

so that any  unaccustomed stranger who found himself on the stairs in the  dark was forced to travel to and fro

for half an hour in danger  of breaking his legs, cursing the stairs as well as the friends  who lived in such an

inconvenient place.  But Mr.  Golyadkin's companion seemed as though familiar with it, as  though at home; he

ran up lightly, without difficulty,  showing a perfect knowledge of his surroundings.  Mr.  Golyadkin had

almost caught him up; in fact, once or twice  the stranger's coat flicked him on the nose.  His heart stood  still.

The stranger stopped before the door of Mr.  Golyadkin's flat, knocked on it, and (which would, however,

have surprised Mr. Golyadkin at any other time) Petrushka,  as though he had been sitting up in expectation,

opened the  door at once and, with a candle in his hand, followed the  strange as the latter went in.  The hero of

our story dashed  into his lodging beside himself; without taking off his hat or  coat he crossed the little

passage and stood still in the  doorway of his room, as though thunderstruck.  All his  presentiments had come

true.  All that he had dreaded and  surmised was coming to pass in reality.  His breath failed  him, his head was

in a whirl.  The stranger, also in his coat  and hat, was sitting before him on his bed, and with a faint  smile,

screwing up his eyes, nodded to him in a friendly way.  Mr. Golyadkin wanted to scream, but could not  to

protest  in some way, but his strength failed him.  His hair stood on  end, and he almost fell down with horror.

And, indeed, there  was good reason.  He recognised his nocturnal visitor.  The  nocturnal visitor was no other

than himself  Mr. Golyadkin  himself, another Mr. Golyadkin, but absolutely the same as  himself  in fact,

what is called a double in every respect. . .  . 

Chapter VI

At eight o'clock next morning Mr. Golyadkin woke up in his  bed.  At once all the extraordinary incidents of

the previous  day and the wild, incredible night, with all its almost  impossible adventures, presented

themselves to his  imagination and memory with terrifying vividness.  Such  intense, diabolical malice on the

part of his enemies, and,  above all, the final proof of that malice, froze Mr.  Golyadkin's heart.  But at the same

time it was all so strange,  incomprehensible, wild, it seemed so impossible, that it was  really hard to credit

the whole business; Mr. Golyadkin was,  indeed, ready to admit himself that it was all an incredible  delusion,

a passing aberration of the fancy, a darkening of the  mind, if he had not fortunately known by bitter

experience to  what lengths spite will sometimes carry any one, what a pitch  of ferocity an enemy may reach

when he is bent on revenging  his honour and prestige.  Besides, Mr. Golyadkin's exhausted  limbs, his heavy

head, his aching back, and the malignant  cold in his head bore vivid witness to the probability of his

expedition of the previous night and upheld the reality of it,  and to some extent of all that had happened

during that  expedition.  And, indeed, Mr. Golyadkin had known long,  long before that something was being

got up among them,  that there was some one else with them.  But after all,  thinking it over thoroughly, he

made up his mind to keep  quiet, to submit and not to protest for the time. 

"They are simply plotting to frighten me, perhaps, and  when they see that I don't mind, that I make no protest,

but  keep perfectly quiet and put up with it meekly, they'll give it  up, they'll give it up of themselves, give it up

of their own  accord." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VI 25



Top




Page No 28


Such, then, were the thoughts in the mind of Mr.  Golyadkin as, stretching in his bed, trying to rest his

exhausted limbs, he waited for Petrushka to come into his  room as usual . . . He waited for a full quarter of an

hour.  He  heard the lazy scamp fiddling about with the samovar behind  the screen, and yet he could not bring

himself to call him.  We may say more: Mr. Golyadkin was a little afraid of  confronting Petrushka. 

"Why, goodness knows," he thought, "goodness knows  how that rascal looks at it all.  He keeps on saying

nothing,  but he has his own ideas." 

At last the door creaked and Petrushka came in with a tray  in his hands.  Mr. Golyadkin stole a timid glance at

him,  impatiently waiting to see what would happen, waiting to see  whether he would not say something about

a certain  circumstance.  But Petrushka said nothing; he was, on the  contrary, more silent, more glum and

illhumoured than  usual; he looked askance from under his brows at everything;  altogether it was evident

that he was very much put out about  something; he did not even once glance at his master, which,  by the way,

rather piqued the latter.  Setting all he had  brought on the table, he turned and went out of the room  without a

word. 

"He knows, he knows, he knows all about it, the  scoundrel!" Mr. Golyadkin grumbled to himself as he took

his tea.  Yet out hero did not address a single question to his  servant, though Petrushka came into his room

several times  afterwards on various errands.  Mr. Golyadkin was in great  trepidation of spirit.  He dreaded

going to the office.  He had  a strong presentiment that there he would find something that  would not be "just

so." 

"You may be sure," he thought, "that as soon as you go  you will light upon something!  Isn't it better to endure

in  patience?  Isn't it better to wait a bit now?  Let them do what  they like there; but I'd better stay here a bit

today, recover my  strength, get better, and think over the whole affair more  thoroughly, then afterwards I

could seize the right moment,  fall upon them like snow from the sky, and get off scot free  myself." 

Reasoning like this, Mr. Golyadkin smoked pipe after  pipe; time was flying. It was already nearly halfpast

nine. 

"Why, it's halfpast nine already," thought Mr. Golyadkin;  "it's late for me to make my appearance.  Besides,

I'm ill, of  course I'm ill, I'm certainly ill; who denies it?  What's the  matter with me?  If they send to make

inquiries, let the  executive clerk come; and, indeed, what is the mater with me  really?  Mr back aches, I have a

cough, and a cold in my  head; and, in fact, it's out of the question for me to go out,  utterly out of the question

in such weather.  I might be taken  ill and, very likely, die; nowadays especially the deathrate  is so high . . ." 

With such reasoning Mr. Golyadkin succeeded at last in  setting his conscience at rest, and defended himself

against  the reprimands he expected from Andrey Filippovitch for  neglect of his duty.  As a rule in such cases

our hero was  particularly fond of justifying himself in his own eyes with  all sorts of irrefutable arguments,

and so completely setting  his conscience at rest.  And so now, having completely  soothed his conscience, he

took up his pipe, filled it, and had  no sooner settled down comfortably to smoke, when he  jumped up quickly

from the sofa, flung away the pipe,  briskly washed, shaved, and brushed his hair, got into his  uniform and so

on, snatched up some papers, and flew to the  office. 

Mr. Golyadkin went into his department timidly, in  quivering expectation of something unpleasant  an

expectation which was none the less disagreeable for being  vague and unconscious; he sat timidly down in

his invariable  place next the head clerk, Anton Antonovitch Syetotchkin.  Without looking at anything or

allowing his attention to be  distracted, he plunged into the contents of the papers that lay  before him.  He

made up his mind and vowed to himself to  avoid, as far as possible, anything provocative, anything that

might compromise him, such as indiscreet questions, jests, or  unseemly allusions to any incidents of the

previous evening;  he made up his mind also to abstain from the usual  interchange of civilities with his


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VI 26



Top




Page No 29


colleagues, such as inquiries  after health and such like.  But evidently it was impossible,  out of the question,

to keep to this.  Anxiety and uneasiness  in regard to anything near him that was annoying always  worried him

far more than the annoyance itself.  And that  was why, in spite of his inward vows to refrain from entering

into anything, whatever happened, and to keep aloof from  everything, Mr. Golyadkin from time to time, on

the sly,  very, very quietly, raised his head and stealthily looked about  him to right and to left, peeped at the

countenances of his  colleagues, and tried to gather whether there were not  something new and particular in

them referring to himself  and with sinister motives concealed from him.  He assumed  that there must be a

connection between all that had  happened yesterday and all that surrounded him now.  At  last, in his misery,

he began to long for something  goodness  knows what  to happen to put an end to it  even some  calamity

he did not care.  At this point destiny caught Mr.  Golyadkin: he had hardly felt this desire when his doubts

were solved in the strange and most unexpected manner. 

The door leading from the next room suddenly gave a soft  and timid creak, as though to indicate that the

person about  to enter was a very unimportant one, and a figure, very  familiar to Mr. Golyadkin, stood shyly

before the very table  at which our hero was seated.  The latter did not raise his  head  no, he only stole a

glance at him, the tiniest glance;  but he knew all, he understood all, to every detail.  He grew  hot with shame,

and buried his devoted head in his papers  with precisely the same object with which the ostrich,  pursued by

hunters, hides his head in the burning sand.  The  new arrival bowed to Andrey Filippovitch, and thereupon he

heard a voice speaking in the regulation tone of  condescending tone of politeness with which all persons in

authority address their subordinates in public offices. 

"Take a seat here." said Andrey Filippovitch, motioning  the newcomer to Anton Antonovitch's table.  "Here,

opposite  Mr. Golyadkin, and we'll soon give you something to do." 

Andrey Filippovitch ended by making a rapid gesture that  decorously admonished the newcomer of his duty,

and then  he immediately became engrossed in the study of the papers  that lay in a heap before him. 

Mr. Golyadkin lifted his eyes at last, and that he did not  fall into a swoon was simply because he had foreseen

it all  from the first, that he had been forewarned from the first,  guessing in his soul who the stranger was.  Mr.

Golyadkin's  first movement was to look quickly about him, to see  whether there were any whispering, any

office joke being  cracked on the subject, whether any one's face was agape  with wonder, whether, indeed,

some one had not fallen under  the table from terror.  But to his intense astonishment there  was no sign of

anything of the sort.  The behaviour of his  colleagues and companions surprised him.  It seemed  contrary to the

dictates of common sense.  Mr. Golyadkin  was positively scared at this extraordinary reticent.  The fact  spoke

for itself; it was a strange, horrible, uncanny thing.  It  was enough to rouse any one.  All this, of course, only

passed  rapidly through Mr. Golyadkin's mind.  He felt as though he  were burning in a slow fire.  And, indeed,

there was enough  to make him.  The figure that was sitting opposite Mr.  Golyadkin now was his terror, was

his shame, was him  nightmare of the evening before; in short, was Mr. Golyadkin  himself, not the Mr.

Golyadkin who was sitting now in his  chair with his mouth wide open and his pen petrified in his  hand, not

the one who acred as assistant to his chief, not the  one who liked to efface himself and slink away in the

crowd,  not the one whose deportment plainly said, "Don't touch me  and I won't touch you," or, "Don't

interfere with me, you see  I'm not touching you"; no, this was another Mr. Golyadkin,  quite different, yet at

the same time, exactly like the first   the same height, the same figure, the same clothes, the same  baldness;

in fact, nothing, absolutely nothing, was lacking to  complete the likeness, so that if one were to set them side

by  side, nobody, absolutely nobody, could have undertaken to  distinguish which was the real Mr. Golyadkin

and which was  the new one, which was the original and which was the copy. 

Our hero was  if the comparison can be made  in the  position of a man upon whom some practical joker

has  stealthily, by way of jest, turned a burning glass. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VI 27



Top




Page No 30


"What does it mean?  Is it a dream?" he wondered.  "Is it  reality or the continuation of what happened

yesterday?  And  besides, by what right is this all being done?  Who  sanctioned such a clerk, who authorized

this?  Am I asleep,  am I in a waking dream?" 

Mr. Golyadkin tried pinching himself, even tried to screw  up his courage to pinch some one else . . . No, it

was not a  dream and that was all about it.  Mr. Golyadkin felt that the  sweat was trickling down him in big

drops; he felt that what  was happening to him was something incredible, unheard of,  and for that very reason

was, to complete his misery, utterly  unseemly, for Mr. Golyadkin realized and felt how  disadvantageous it

was to be the first example of such a  burlesque adventure.  He even began to doubt his own  existence, and

though he was prepared for anything and had  been longing for his doubts to be settled in any way  whatever,

yet the actual reality was startling in its  unexpectedness.  His misery was poignant and  overwhelming.  At

times he lost all power of thought and  memory.  Coming to himself after such a moment, he noticed  that he

was mechanically and unconsciously moving the pen  over the paper.  Mistrustful of himself, he began going

over  what he had written  and could make nothing of it.  At last  the other Mr. Golyadkin, who had been

sitting discreetly and  decorously at the table, got up and disappeared through the  door into the other room.

Mr. Golyadkin looked around   everything was quiet; he heard nothing but the scratching of  pens, the rustle

of turning over pages, and conversation in the  corners furthest from Andrey Filippovitch's seat.  Mr.

Golyadkin looked at Anton Antonovitch, and as, in all  probability, our hero's countenance fully reflected his

real  condition and harmonized with the whole position, and was  consequently, from one point of view, very

remarkable,  goodnatured Anton Antonovitch, laying aside his pen,  inquired after his health with marked

sympathy. 

"I'm very well, thank God, Anton Antonovitch," said Mr.  Golyadkin, stammering.  "I am perfectly well,

Anton  Antonovitch.  I am all right now, Anton Antonovitch," he  added uncertainly, not yet fully trusting

Anton Antonovitch,  whose name he had mentioned so often. 

"I fancied you were not quite well: though that's not to be  wondered at; no, indeed!  Nowadays especially

there's such  a lot of illness going about.  Do you know . . ." 

"Yes, Anton Antonovitch, I know there is such a lot of  illness . . . I did not mean that, Anton Antonovitch,"

Mr.  Golyadkin went on, looking intently at Anton Antonovitch.  "You see, Anton Antonovitch, I don't even

know how you,  that is, I mean to say, how to approach this matter, Anton  Antonovitch. . . ." 

"How so? I really . . . do you know . . . I must confess I  don't quite understand; you must . . . you must

explain, you  know, in what way you are in difficulties," said Anton  Antonovitch, beginning to be in

difficulties himself, seeing  that there were actually tears in Mr. Golyadkin's eyes. 

"Really, Anton Antonovitch . . . I . . . here . . . there's a  clerk here, Anton Antonovitch . . ." 

"Well!  I don't understand now." 

"I mean to say, Anton Antonovitch, there's a new clerk  here." 

"Yes, there is; a namesake of yours." 

"What?" cried Mr. Golyadkin. 

"I say a namesake of yours; his name's Golyadkin too.  Isn't he a brother of yours?" 

"No, Anton Antonovitch, I . . ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VI 28



Top




Page No 31


"H'm! you don't say so!  Why, I thought he must be a  relation of yours.  Do you know, there's a sort of family

likeness." 

Mr. Golyadkin was petrified with astonishment, and for  the moment he could not speak.  To treat so lightly

such a  horrible, unheardof thing, a thing undeniably rare and  curious in its way, a thing which would have

amazed even an  unconcerned spectator, to talk of a family resemblance when  he could see himself as in a

lookingglass! 

"Do you know, Yakov Petrovitch, what I advise you to  do?" Anton Antonovitch went on.  "Go and consult a

doctor.  Do you know, you look somehow quite unwell.  You eyes  look peculiar . . . you know, there's a

peculiar expression in  them." 

"No, Anton Antonovitch, I feel, of course . . . that is, I  keep wanting to ask about this clerk." 

"Well?" 

"That is, have not you noticed, Anton Antonovitch,  something peculiar about him, something very marked?" 

"That is . . . ?" 

"That is, I mean, Anton Antonovitch, a striking likeness  with somebody, for instance; with me, for instance?

You  spoke just now, you see, Anton Antonovitch, of a family  likeness.  You let slip the remark. . . . You

know there really  are sometimes twins exactly alike, like two drops of water, so  that they can't be told apart.

Well, it's that that I mean." 

"To be sure," said Anton Antonovitch, after a moment's  thought, speaking as though he were struck by the

fact for the  first time: "yes, indeed!  You are right, there is a striking  likeness, and you are quite right in what

you say.  You really  might be mistaken for one another," he went on, opening his  eyes wider and wider; "and,

do you know, Yakov Petrovitch,  it's positively a marvellous likeness, fantastic, in fact, as the  saying is; that

is, just as you . . . Have you observed, Yakov  Petrovitch?  I wanted to ask you to explain it; yes, I must

confess I didn't take particular notice at first.  It's wonderful,  it's really wonderful!  And, you know, you are not

a native of  these parts, are you, Yakov Petrovitch?" 

"No." 

"He is not from these parts, you know, either.  Perhaps he  comes from the same part of the country as you do.

Where,  may I make bold to inquire, did your mother live for the most  part?" 

"You said . . . you say, Anton Antonovitch, that he is not  a native of these parts?" 

"No, he is not.  And indeed how strange it is!" continued  the talkative Anton Antonovitch, for whom it was a

genuine  treat to gossip.  "It may well arouse curiosity; and yet, you  know, you might pass him by, brush

against him, without  noticing anything.  But you mustn't be upset about it.  It's a  thing that does happen.  Do

you know, the same thing, I must  tell you, happened to my aunt on my mother's side; she saw  her own double

before her death . . ." 

"No, I  excuse me for interrupting you, Anton  Antonovitch  I wanted to find out, Anton Antonovitch, how

that clerk . . . that is, on what footing is he here?" 

"In the place of Semyon Ivanovitch, to fill the vacancy left  by his death; the post was vacant, so he was

appointed.  Do  you know, I'm told poor Semyon Ivanovitch left three  children, all tiny dots.  The widow fell at


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VI 29



Top




Page No 32


the feet of his  Excellency.  They do say she's hiding something; she's got a  bit of money, but she's hiding it." 

"No, Anton Antonovitch, I was still referring to that  circumstance." 

"You mean . . .?  To be sure!  But why are you so  interested in that?  I tell you not to upset yourself.  All this is

temporary to some extent.  Why, after all, you know, you  have nothing to do with it.  So it has been ordained

by God  Almighty, it's His will, and it is sinful repining.  His wisdom  is apparent in it.  And as far as I can

make out, Yakov  Petrovitch, you are not to blame in any way.  There are all  sorts of strange things in the

world!  Mother Nature is liberal  with her gifts, and you are not called upon to answer for it,  you won't be

responsible.  Here, for instance, you have heard,  I expect, of those  what's their name?  oh, the Siamese

twins who are joined together at the back, live and eat and  sleep together.  I'm told they get a lot of money." 

"Allow me, Anton Antonovitch . . ." 

"I understand, I understand!  Yes!  But what of it?  It's no  matter, I tell you, ad far as I can see there's nothing

for you  to upset yourself about.  After all, he's a clerk  as a clerk he  seems to be a capable man.  He says his

name is Golyadkin,  that he's not a native of this district, and that he's a titular  councillor.  He had a personal

interview with his  Excellency."

"And how did his Excellency . . .?" 

"It was all right; I am told he gave a satisfactory account  of himself, gave his reasons, said, 'It's like this, your

Excellency,' and that he was without means and anxious to  enter the service, and would be particularly

flattered to be  serving under his Excellency . . . all that was proper, you  know; he expressed himself neatly.

He must be a sensible  man.  But of course he came with a recommendation; he  couldn't have got in without

that . . ." 

"Oh, from whom . . . that is, I mean, who is it has had a  hand in this shameful business?" 

"Yes, a good recommendation, I'm told; his Excellency,  I'm told laughed with Andrey Filippovitch." 

"Laughed with Andrey Filippovitch?" 

"Yes, he only just smiled and said that it was all right, and  that he had nothing against it, so long as he did his

duty . . ." 

"Well, and what more?  You relieve me to some extent,  Anton Antonovitch; go on, I entreat you." 

"Excuse me, I must tell you again . . . Well, then, come,  it's nothing, it's a very simple matter; you mustn't

upset  yourself, I tell you, and there's nothing suspicious about it. .  . ." 

"No.  I . . . that is, Anton Antonovitch, I want to ask you,  didn't his Excellency say anything more . . .about

me, for  instance?" 

"Well!  To be sure!  No, nothing of the sort; you can set  your mind quite at rest.  You know it is, of course, a

rather  striking circumstance, and at first . . .why, here, I, for  instance, I scarcely noticed it.  I really don't know

why I  didn't notice it till you mentioned it.  But you can set your  mind at rest entirely.  He said nothing

particular, absolutely  nothing," added goodnatured Anton Antonovitch, getting up  from his chair. 

"So then, Anton, Antonovitch, I . . ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VI 30



Top




Page No 33


"Oh, you must excuse me.  Here I've been gossiping about  these trivial matters, and I've business that is

important and  urgent.  I must inquire about it." 

"Anton Antonovitch!"  Andrey Filippovitch's voice  sounded, summoning him politely, "his Excellency has

been  asking for you." 

"This minute, I'm coming this minute, Andrey  Filippovitch."  And Anton Antonovitch, taking a pile of  papers,

flew off first to Andrey Filippovitch and then into his  Excellency's room. 

"Then what is the meaning of it?" thought Mr. Golyadkin.  "Is there some sort of game going on?  So the

wind's in that  quarter now . . . That's just as well; so things have taken a  much pleasanter turn," our hero said

to himself, rubbing his  hands, and so delighted that he scarcely knew where he was.  "So our position is an

ordinary thing.  So it turns out to be all  nonsense, it comes to nothing at all.  No one has done  anything really,

and they are not budging, the rascals, they  are sitting busy over their work; that's splendid, splendid!  I  like the

goodnatured fellow, I've always liked him, and I'm  always ready to respect him . . . though it must be said

one  doesn't know what to think; this Anton Antonovitch . . . I'm  afraid to trust him; his hair's grey, and he's

getting shaky.  It's  an immense and glorious thing that his Excellency said  nothing, and let it pass!  It's a good

thing!  I approve!  Only  why does Andrey Filippovitch interfere with his grins?  What's he got to do with it?

The old rogue.  Always on my  track, always, like a black cat, on the watch to run across a  man's path, always

thwarting and annoying a man, always  annoying and thwarting a man . . ." 

Mr. Golyadkin looked around him again, and again his  hopes revived.  Yet he felt that he was troubled by one

remote idea, an unpleasant idea.  It even occurred to him that  he might try somehow to make up to the clerks,

to be the first  in the field even (perhaps when leaving the office or going up  to them as though about his

work), to drop a hint in the  course of conversation, saying, "This is how it is, what a  striking likeness,

gentlemen, a strange circumstance, a  burlesque farce!"  that is, treat it all lightly, and in this way  sound the

depth of the danger.  "Devils breed in still waters,"  our hero concluded inwardly. 

Mr. Golyadkin, however, only contemplated this; he  thought better of it in time.  He realized that this would

be  going too far.  "That's your temperament," he said to himself,  tapping himself lightly on the forehead; "as

soon as you gain  anything you are delighted!  You're a simple soul!  No, you  and I had better be patient,

Yakov Petrovitch; let us wait and  be patient!" 

Nevertheless, as we have mentioned already, Mr.  Golyadkin was buoyed up with the most confident hopes,

feeling as though he had risen from the dead. 

"No matter," he thought, "it's as though a hundred tons had  been lifted off my chest!  Here is a circumstance,

to be sure!  The box has been opened by the lid.  Krylov is right, a clever  chap, a rogue, that Krylov, and a

great fablewrite!  And as  for him, let him work in the office, and good luck to him so  long as he doesn't

meddle or interfere with any one; let him  work in the office  I consent and approve!" 

Meanwhile the hours were passing, flying by, and before  he noticed the time it struck four.  The office was

closed.  Andrey Filippovitch took his hat, and all followed his  example in due course.  Mr. Golyadkin dawdled

a little on  purpose, long enough to be the last to go out when all the  others had gone their several ways.  Going

out from the street  he felt as though he were in Paradise, so that he even felt  inclined to go a longer way

round, and to walk along the  Nevsky Prospect. 

"To be sure this is destiny," thought our hero, "this  unexpected turn in affairs.  And the weather's more

cheerful,  and the frost and the little sledges.  And the frost suits the  Russian, the Russian gets on capitally with

the frost.  I like  the Russian.  And the dear little snow, and the first few flakes  in autumn; the sportsman would

say, 'It would be nice to go  shooting hares in the first snow.'  Well, there, it doesn't  matter." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VI 31



Top




Page No 34


This was how Mr. Golyadkin's enthusiasm found  expression.  Yet something was fretting in his brain, not

exactly melancholy, but at times he had such a gnawing at his  heart that he did not know how to find relief. 

"Let us wait for the day, though, and then we shall rejoice.  And, after all, you know, what does it matter?

Come, let us  think it over, let us look at it.  Come, let us consider it, my  young friend, let us consider it.  Why,

a man's exactly like  you in the first place, absolutely the same.  Well, what is  there in that?  If there is such a

man, why should I weep over  it?  What is it to me?  I stand aside, I whistle to myself, and  that's all!  That's

what I laid myself open to, and that's all  about it!  Let him work in the office!  Well, it's strange and

marvellous, they say, that the Siamese twins . . . But why  bring in Siamese twins?  They are twins, of course,

but even  great men, you know, sometimes look queer creatures.  In  fact, we know from history that the

famous Suvorov used to  crow like a cock . . . But there, he did all that with political  motives; and he was a

great general . . .but what are generals,  after all?  But I keep myself to myself, that's all, and I don't  care about

any one else, and, secure in my innocence, I scorn  my enemies.  I am not one to intrigue, and I'm proud of it.

Gentle, straightforward, neat and nice, meek and mild." 

All at once Mr. Golyadkin broke off, his tongue failed him  and he began trembling like a leaf; he even closed

his eyes  for a minute.  Hoping, however, that the object of his terror  was only an illusion, he opened his eyes

at last and stole a  timid glance to the right.  No, it was not an illusion! . . . His  acquaintance of that morning

was tripping along by his side,  smiling, peeping into his face, and apparently seeking an  opportunity to begin

a conversation with him.  The  conversation was not begun, however.  They both walked  like this for about

fifty paces.  All Mr. Golyadkin's efforts  were concentrated on muffling himself up, hiding himself in  his coat

and pulling his hat down as far as possible over his  eyes.  To complete his mortification, his companion's coat

and hat looked as though they had been taken off Mr.  Golyadkin himself. 

"Sir," our hero articulated at last, trying to speak almost in  a whisper, and not looking at his companion, "we

are going  different ways, I believe . . . I am convinced of it, in fact," he  said, after a pause.  "I am convinced,

indeed, that you quite  understand me," he added, rather severely, in conclusion. 

"I could have wished . . ." his companion pronounced at  last, "I could have wished . . . no doubt you will be

magnanimous and pardon me . . . I don't know to whom to  address myself here . . . my circumstances . . . I

trust you will  pardon my intrusiveness.  I fancied, indeed, that, moved by  compassion, you showed some

interest in me this morning.  On my side, I felt drawn to you from the first moment.  I . .  ." 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin inwardly wished that his  companion might sink into the earth. 

"If I might venture to hope that you would accord me an  indulgent hearing, Yakov Petrovitch . . ." 

"We  here, we  we . . . you had better come home with  me," answered Mr. Golyadkin.  "We will cross now

to the  other side of the Nevsky Prospect, it will be more convenient  for us there, and then by the little back

street . . . we'd better  go by the back street." 

"Very well, by all means let us go by the back street," our  hero's meek companion responded timidly,

suggesting by the  tone of his reply that it was not for him to choose, and that in  his position he was quite

prepared to accept the back street.  As for Mr. Golyadkin, he was utterly unable to grasp what  was happening

to him.  He could not believe in himself.  He  could not get over his amazement. 

Chapter VII

He recovered himself a little on the staircase as he went up to  his flat. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VII 32



Top




Page No 35


"Oh, I'm a sheep's head," he railed at himself inwardly.  "Where am I taking him?  I am thrusting my head into

the  noose.  What will Petrushka think, seeing us together?  What  will the scoundrel dare to imagine now?  He's

suspicious . .  ." 

But it was too late to regret it.  Mr. Golyadkin knocked at  the door; it was opened, and Petrushka began taking

off the  visitor's coat as well as his master's.  Mr. Golyadkin looked  askance, just stealing a glance at

Petrushka, trying to read his  countenance and divine what he was thinking.  But to his  intense astonishment he

saw that his servant showed no trace  of surprise, but seemed, on the contrary, to be expected  something of the

sort.  Of course he did not look morose, as  it was; he kept his eyes turned away and looked as though he

would like to fall upon somebody. 

"Hasn't somebody bewitched them all today?" thought our  hero.  "Some devil must have got round them.

There  certainly must be something peculiar in the whole lot of them  today.  Damn it all, what a worry it is!" 

Such were Mr. Golyadkin's thoughts and reflections as he  led his visitor into his room and politely asked him

to sit  down.  The visitor appeared to be greatly embarrassed, he  was very shy, and humbly  watched every

movement his host  made, caught his glance, and seemed trying to divine his  thoughts from them.  There was a

downtrodden, crushed,  scared look about all his gestures, so that  if the comparison  may be allowed  he

was at that moment rather like the man  who, having lost his clothes, is dressed up in somebody  else's: the

sleeves work up to the elbows, the waist is almost  up to his neck, and he keeps every minute pulling down the

short waistcoat; he wriggles sideways and turns away, tries  to hide himself, or peeps into every face, and

listens whether  people are talking of his position, laughing at him or putting  him to shame  and he is

crimson with shame and  overwhelmed with confusion and wounded vanity. . . . Mr.  Golyadkin put down his

hat in the window, and carelessly  sent it flying to the floor.  The visitor darted at once to pick  it up, brushed

off the dust, and carefully put it back, while he  laid his own on the floor near a chair, on the edge of which  he

meekly seated himself.  This little circumstance did  something to open Mr. Golyadkin's eyes; he realized that

the  man was in great straits, and so did not put himself out for  his visitor as he had done at first, very properly

leaving all  that to the man himself.  The visitor, for his part, did nothing  either; whether he was shy, a little

ashamed, or from  politeness was waiting for his host to begin is not certain and  would be difficult to

determine.  At that moment Petrushka  came in; he stood still in the doorway, and fixed his eyes in  the

direction furthest from where the visitor and his master  were seated. 

"Shall I bring in dinner for two?" he said carelessly, in a  husky voice. 

"I  I don't know . . . you . . . yes, bring dinner for two, my  boy." 

Petrushka went out.  Mr. Golyadkin glanced at his visitor.  The latter crimsoned to his ears.  Mr. Golyadkin was

a  kindhearted man, and so in the kindness of his heart he at  once elaborated a theory. 

"The fellow's hard up," he thought.  "Yes, and in his  situation only one day.  Most likely he's suffered in his

time.  Maybe his good clothes are all that he has, and nothing to get  him a dinner.  Ah, poor fellow, how

crushed he seems!  But  no matter; in a way it's better so. . . . Excuse me," began Mr.  Golyadkin, "allow me to

ask what I may call you." 

"I . . . I . . . I'm Yakov Petrovitch," his visitor almost  whispered, as though consciencestricken and ashamed,

as  though apologizing for being called Yakov Petrovitch too. 

"Yakov Petrovitch!" repeated our visitor, unable to  conceal his confusion. 

"Yes, just so. . . . The same name as yours," responded the  meek visitor, venturing to smile and speak a little

jocosely.  But at once he drew back, assuming a very serious air,  though a little disconcerted, noticing that his


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VII 33



Top




Page No 36


host was in no  joking mood. 

"You . . . allow me to ask you, to what am I indebted for  the honour . . .?" 

"Knowing your generosity and your benevolence,"  interposed the visitor in a rapid but timid voice, half rising

from his seat, "I have ventured to appeal to you and to beg  for your . . . acquaintance and protection . . ." he

concluded,  choosing his phrases with difficulty and trying to select  words not too flattering or servile, that he

might not  compromise his dignity and not so bold as to suggest an  unseemly equality.  In fact, one may say

the visitor behaved  like a gentlemanly beggar with a darned waistcoat, with an  honourable passport in his

pocket, who has not yet learnt by  practice to hold out his hand properly for alms. 

"You perplex me," answered Mr. Golyadkin, gazing round  at himself, his walls and his visitor.  "In what

could I . . . that  is, I mean, in what way could I be of service to you?" 

"I felt drawn to you, Yakov Petrovitch, at first sight, and,  graciously forgive me, I built my hopes Yakov

Petrovitch.  I . . . I'm in a desperate plight here, Yakov Petrovitch; I'm  poor, I've had a great deal of trouble,

Yakov Petrovitch, and  have only recently come here.  Learning that you, with your  innate goodness and

excellence of heart, are of the same  name . . ." 

Mr. Golyadkin frowned. 

"Of the same name as myself and a native of the same  district, I made up my mind to appeal to you, and to

make  known to you my difficult position." 

"Very good, very good; I really don't know what to say,"  Mr. Golyadkin responded in an embarrassed voice.

"We'll  have a talk after dinner . . ." 

The visitor bowed; dinner was brought in.  Petrushka laid  the table, and Mr. Golyadkin and his visitor

proceeded to  partake of it.  The dinner did not last long, for they were both  in a hurry, the host because he felt

ill at ease, and was,  besides, ashamed that the dinner was a poor one  he was  partly ashamed because he

wanted to give the visitor a good  meal, and partly because he wanted to show him he did not  live like a

beggar.  The visitor, on his side too, was in terrible  confusion and extremely embarrassed.  When he had

finished  the piece of bread he had taken, he was afraid to put out his  hand to take another piece, was ashamed

to help himself to  the best morsels, and was continually assuring his host that  he was not at all hungry, that

the dinner was excellent, that  he was absolutely satisfied with it, and should not forget it to  his dying day.

When the meal was over Mr. Golyadkin  lighted his pipe, and offered a second, which was brought in,  to his

visitor.  They sat facing each other, and the visitor  began telling his adventures. 

Mr. Golyadkin junior's story lasted for three or four hours.  His history was, however, composed of the most

trivial and  wretched, if one may say so, incidents.  It dealt with details  of service in some lawcourt in the

provinces, of prosecutors  and presidents, of some department intrigues, of the  depravity of some registration

clerks, of an inspector, of the  sudden appointment of a new chief in the department, of how  the second Mr.

Golyadkin had suffered quite without any  fault on his part; of his aged aunt, Pelegea Semyonovna; of  how,

through various intrigues on the part of his enemies, he  had lost his situation, and had come to Petersburg on

foot; of  the harassing and wretched time he had spent here in  Petersburg, how for a long time he had tried in

vain to get a  job, had spent all his money, had nothing left, had been  living almost in the street, lived on a

crust of bread and  washed it down with his tears, slept on the bare floor, and  finally how some good Christian

had exerted himself on his  behalf, had given him an introduction, and had nobly got him  into a new berth.

Mr. Golyadkin's visitor shed tears as he  told his story, and wiped his eyes with a bluecheck  handkerchief

that looked like oilcloth.  He ended by making  a clean breast of it to Mr. Golyadkin, and confessing that he

was not only for the time without means of subsistence and  money for a decent lodging, but had not even the


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VII 34



Top




Page No 37


wherewithal to fit himself out properly, so that he had, he  said in conclusion, been able to get together enough

for a pair  of wretched boots, and that he had had to hire a uniform for  the time. 

Mr. Golyadkin was melted; he was genuinely touched.  Even though his visitor's story was the paltriest story,

every  word of it was like heavenly manna to his heart.  The fact  was that Mr. Golyadkin was beginning to

forget his last  misgivings, to surrender his soul to freedom and rejoicing,  and at last mentally dubbed himself

a fool.  It was all so  natural!  And what a thing to break his heart over, what a  thing to be so distressed about!

To be sure there was, there  really was, one ticklish circumstance  but, after all, it was  not a misfortune; it

could be no disgrace to a man, it could  not cast a slur on his honour or ruin his career, if he were  innocent,

since nature herself was mixed up in it.  Moreover,  the visitor begged for protection, wept, railed at destiny,

seemed such an artless, pitiful, insignificant person, with no  craft or malice about him, and he seemed now to

be ashamed  himself, though perhaps on different grounds, of the strange  resemblance of his countenance with

that of Mr. Golyadkin's.  his behaviour was absolutely unimpeachable; his one desire  was to please his host,

and he looked as a man looks who  feels consciencestricken and to blame in regard to some one  else.  If any

doubtful point were touched upon, for instance,  the visitor at once agreed with Mr. Golyadkin's opinion.  If  by

mistake he advanced an opinion in opposition to Mr.  Golyadkin's and afterwards noticed that he had made a

slip,  he immediately corrected his mistake, explained himself and  made it clear that he meant the same thing

as his host, that he  thought as he did and took the same view of everything as he  did.  In fact, the visitor made

every possible effort to "make  up to" Mr. Golyadkin, so that the latter made up his mind at  last that his visitor

must be a very amiable person in every  way.  Meanwhile, tea was brought in; it was nearly nine  o'clock.  Mr.

Golyadkin felt in a very goodhumour, grew  lively and skittish, let himself go a little, and finally plunged

into a most animated and interesting conversation with his  visitor.  In his festive moments Mr. Golyadkin was

fond of  telling interesting anecdotes.  So now he told the visitor a  great deal about Petersburg, about its

entertainments and  attractions, about the theatre, the clubs, about Brulov's  picture, and about the two

Englishmen who came from  England to Petersburg on purpose to look at the iron railing  of the Summer

Garden, and returned at once when they had  seen it; about the office; about Olsufy Ivanovitch and Andrey

Filippovitch; about the way that Russia was progressing, was  hour by hour progressing towards a state of

perfection, so  that 

           "Arts and letters flourish here today";

about an anecdote he had lately read in the Northern Bee  concerning a boaconstrictor in India of immense

strength;  about Baron Brambeus, and so on.  In short, Mr. Golyadkin  was quite happy, first, because his mind

was at rest,  secondly, because, so far from being afraid of his enemies, he  was quite prepared now to

challenge them all to mortal  combat; thirdly, because he was now in the role of patron and  was doing a good

deed.  Yet he was conscious at the bottom  of his heart that he was not perfectly happy, that there was  still a

hidden worm gnawing at his heart, though it was only  a tiny one.  He was extremely worried by the thought of

the  previous evening at Olsufy Ivanovitch's.  He would have  given a great deal now for nothing to have

happened of what  took place then. 

"It's no matter, though!" our hero decided at last, and he  firmly resolved in his heart to behave well in future

and  never to be guilty of such pranks again.  As Mr. Golyadkin  was now completely worked up, and had

suddenly become  almost blissful, the fancy took him to have a jovial time.  Rum was brought in by Petrushka,

and punch was prepared.  The visitor and his host drained a glass each, and then a  second.  The visitor

appeared even more amiable than before,  and gave more than one proof of his frankness and charming

character; he entered keenly into Mr. Golyadkin's joy,  seemed only to rejoice in his rejoicing, and to look

upon him  as his one and only benefactor.  Taking up a pen and a sheet  of paper, he asked Golyadkin not to

look at what he was  going to write, but afterwards showed his host what he had  written.  It turned out to be a

verse of four lines, written with  a good deal of feeling, in excellent language and  handwriting, and evidently

was the composition of the  amiable visitor himself.  the lines were as follows  


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VII 35



Top




Page No 38


"If thou forget me,

       I shall not forget thee;

       Though all things may be,

       Do not thou forget me."

With tears in his eyes Mr. Golyadkin embraced his  companion, and, completely overcome by his feelings, he

began to initiate his friend into some of his own secrets and  private affairs, Andrey Filippovitch and Klara

Olsufyevna  being prominent in his remarks. 

"Well, you may be sure we shall get on together, Yakov  Petrovitch," said our hero to his visitor.  "You and I

will take  to each other like fish to the water, Yakov Petrovitch; we  shall be like brothers; we'll be cunning,

my dear fellow, we'll  work together; we'll get up an intrigue, too, to pay them out.  To pay them out we'll get

up an intrigue too. And don't you  trust any of them.  I know you, Yakov Petrovitch, and I  understand your

character; you'll tell them everything straight  out, you know, you're a guileless soul!  You must hold aloof

from them all, my boy." 

His companion entirely agreed with him, thanked Mr.  Golyadkin, and he, too, grew tearful at last. 

"Do you know, Yasha," Mr. Golyadkin went on in a  shaking voice, weak with emotion, "you must stay with

me  for a time, or stay with me for ever.  We shall get on  together.  What do you say, brother, eh?  And don't

you  worry or repine because there's such a strange circumstance  about us now; it's a sin to repine, brother; it's

nature!  And  Mother Nature is liberal with her gifts, so there, brother  Yasha!  It's from love for you that I

speak, from brotherly  love.  But we'll be cunning, Yasha; we'll lay a mine, too, and  we'll make them laugh the

other side of their mouths." 

They reached their third and fourth glasses of punch at  last, and then Mr. Golyadkin began to be aware of two

sensations: the one that he was extraordinarily happy, and the  other that he could not stand on his legs.  The

guest was, of  course, invited to stay the night.  A bed was somehow made  up on two chairs.  Mr. Golyadkin

junior declared that under  a friend's roof the bare floor would be a soft bed, that for his  part he could sleep

anywhere, humbly and gratefully; that he  was in paradise now, that he had been through a great deal of

trouble and grief in his time; he had seen ups and downs, had  all sorts of things to put up with, and  who

could tell what  the future would be?  maybe he would have still more to put  up with.  Mr. Golyadkin senior

protested against this, and  began to maintain that one must put one's faith in God.  His  guest entirely agreed,

observing that there was, of course, no  one like God.  At this point Mr. Golyadkin senior observed  that in

certain respects the Turks were right in calling upon  God even in their sleep.  Then, though disagreeing with

certain learned professors in the slanders thy had  promulgated against the Turkish prophet Mahomet and

recognizing him as a great politician in his own line, Mr.  Golyadkin passed to a very interesting description

of an  Algerian barber's shop which he had read in a book of  miscellanies.  The friends laughed heartily at the

simplicity  of the Turks, but paid dur tribute to their fanaticism, which  they ascribed to opium. . . . At last the

guest began  undressing, and thinking in the kindness of his heart that very  likely he hadn't even a decent shirt,

Mr. Golyadkin went  behind the screen to avoid embarrassing a man who had  suffered enough, and partly to

reassure himself as far as  possible about Petrushka, to sound him, to cheer him up if he  could, to be kind to

the fellow so that every one might be  happy and that everything might be pleasant all round.  It  must be

remarked that Petrushka still rather bothered Mr.  Golyadkin. 

"You go to bed now, Pyotr," Mr. Golyadkin said blandly,  going into his servant's domain; "you go to bed

now and  wake me up and eight o'clock.  Do you understand  Petrushka?" 

Mr. Golyadkin spoke with exceptional softness and  friendliness.  But Petrushka remained mute.  He was busy

making his bed, and did not even turn round to face his  master, which he ought to have done out of simple

respect. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VII 36



Top




Page No 39


"Did you hear what I said, Pyotr?" Mr. Golyadkin went on.  "You go to bed now and wake me tomorrow at

eight o'clock;  do you understand?" 

"Why, I know that; what's the use of telling me?"  Petrushka grumbled to himself. 

"Well, that's right, Petrushka; I only mention it that you  might be happy and at rest.  Now we are all happy, so

I want  you, too, to be happy and satisfied.  And now I wish you  goodnight.  Sleep, Petrushka, sleep; we all

have to work . .  . Don't think anything amiss, my man . . ." Mr. Golyadkin  began, but stopped short.  "Isn't this

too much?" he thought.  "Haven't I gone too far?  That's how it always is; I always  overdo things." 

Our hero felt much dissatisfied with himself as he left  Petrushka.  He was, besides, rather wounded by

Petrushka's  grumpiness and rudeness.  "One jests with the rascal, his  master does him too much honour, and

the rascal does not  feel it," thought Mr. Golyadkin.  "But there, that's the nasty  way of all that sort of people!" 

Somewhat shaken, he went back to his room, and, seeing  that his guest had settled himself for the night, he

sat down  on the edge of his bed for a minute. 

"Come, you must own, Yasha," he began in a whisper,  wagging his head, "you're a rascal, you know; what a

way  you've treated me!  You see, you've got my name, do you  know that?" he went on, jesting in a rather

familiar way with  his visitor.  At last, saying a friendly goodnight to him, Mr.  Golyadkin began preparing for

the night.  The visitor  meanwhile began snoring.  Mr. Golyadkin in his turn got into  bed, laughing and

whispering to himself: "You are drunk  today, my dear fellow, Yakov Petrovitch, you rascal, you old

Golyadkin  what a surname to have!  Why, what are you so  pleased about?  You'll be crying tomorrow, you

know, you  sniveller; what am I to do with you?" 

At this point a rather strange sensation pervaded Mr.  Golyadkin's whole being, something like doubt or

remorse. 

"I've been overexcited and let myself go," he thought;  "now I've a noise in my head and I'm drunk; I

couldn't  restrain myself, ass that I am!  and I've been babbling bushels  of nonsense, and, like a rascal, I was

planning to be so sly.  Of course, to forgive and forget injuries is the height of  virtue; but it's a bad thing,

nevertheless!  Yes, that is so!" 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin got up, took a candle and  went on tiptoe to look once more at his sleeping guest.

He  stood over him for a long time meditating deeply. 

"An unpleasant picture!  A burlesque, a regular burlesque,  and that's the fact of the matter!" 

At last Mr. Golyadkin settled down finally.  There was a  humming, a buzzing, a ringing in his head.  He grew

more  and more drowsy . . . tried to think about something very  important, some delicate question  but could

not.  Sleep  descended upon his devoted head, and he slept as people  generally do sleep who are not used to

drinking and have  consumed five glasses of punch at some festive gathering. 

Chapter VIII

Mr. Golyadkin woke up next morning at eight o'clock as  usual; as soon as he was awake he recalled all the

adventures  of the previous evening  and frowned as he recalled them.  "Ugh, I did play the fool last night!"

he thought, sitting up  and glancing at his visitor's bed.  But what was his  amazement when he saw in the room

no trace, not only of his  visitor, but even of the bed on which his visitor had slept! 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VIII 37



Top




Page No 40


"What does it mean?" Mr. Golyadkin almost shrieked.  "What can it be?  What does this new circumstance

portend?" 

While Mr. Golyadkin was gazing in openmouthed  bewilderment at the empty spot, the door creaked and

Petrushka came in with the teatray. 

"Where, where?" our hero said in a voice hardly audible,  pointing to the place which had ben occupied by his

visitor  the night before. 

At first Petrushka made no answer and did not look at his  master, but fixed his eyes upon the corner to the

right till Mr.  Golyadkin felt compelled to look into that corner too.  After  a brief silence, however, Petrushka

in a rude and husky voice  answered that his master was not at home. 

"You idiot; why I'm your master, Petrushka!" said Mr.  Golyadkin in a breaking voice, looking openeyed a

his  servant. 

Petrushka made no reply, but he gave Mr. Golyadkin such  a look that the latter crimsoned to his ears 

looked at hm  with an insulting reproachfulness almost equivalent to open  abuse.  Mr. Golyadkin was utterly

flabbergasted, as the  saying is.  At last Petrushka explained that the 'other one' had  gone away an hour and a

half ago, and would not wait.  His  answer, of course, sounded truthful and probable; it was  evident that

Petrushka was not lying; that his insulting look  and the phrase the 'other one' employed by him were only the

result of the disgusting circumstance with which he was  already familiar, but still he understood, though

dimly, that  something was wrong, and that destiny had some other  surprise, not altogether a pleasant one, in

store for him. 

"All right, we shall see," he thought to himself.  "We shall  see in due time; we'll get to the bottom of all this . .

. Oh,  Lord, have mercy upon us!" he moaned in conclusion, in  quite a different voice.  "And why did I invite

him to what  end did I do all that?  Why, I am thrusting my head into their  thievish noose myself; I am tying

the noose with my own  hands.  Ach, you fool, you fool!  You can't resist babbling  like some silly boy, some

chancery clerk, some wretched  creature of no class at all, some rag, some rotten dishcloth;  you're a gossip, an

old woman! . . . Oh, all ye saints!  And he  wrote verses, the rogue, and expressed his love for me!  How  could .

. . How can I show him the door in a polite way if he  turns up again, the rogue?  Of course, there are all sorts

of  ways and means.  I can say this is how it is, my salary being  so limited . . . Or scare him off in some way

saying that,  taking this and that into consideration, I am forced to make  clear . . . that he would have to pay an

equal share of the cost  of board and lodging, and pay the money in advance.  H'm!  No, damn it all, no!  That

would be degrading to me.  It's not  quite delicate!  Couldn't I do something like this: suggest to  Petrushka that

he should annoy him in some way, should be  disrespectful, be rude, and get rid of him in that way.  Set  them

at each other in some way. . . . No, damn it all, no!  It's  dangerous and again, if one looks at it from that point

of  view  it's not the right thing at all!  Not the right thing at all!  But there, even if he doesn't come, it will be

a bad lookout,  too!  I babbled to him last night! . . . Ach, it's a bad lookout,  a bad lookout!  Ach, we're in a

bad way!  Oh, I'm a cursed  fool, a cursed fool!  you can't train yourself to behave as you  ought, you can't

conduct yourself reasonably.  Well, what if  he comes and refuses.  And God grant he may come!  I  should be

very glad if he did come. . . ." 

Such were Mr. Golyadkin's reflections as he swallowed his  tea and glanced continually at the clock on the

wall. 

"It's a quarter to nine; it's time to go.  And something will  happen!  What will there be there?  I should like to

know  what exactly lies hidden in this  that is, the object, the aim,  and the various intrigues.  It would be a

good thing to find  out what all these people are plotting, and what will be their  first step. . . ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VIII 38



Top




Page No 41


Mr. Golyadkin could endure it no longer.  He threw down  his unfinished pipe, dressed and set off for the

office, anxious  to ward off the danger if possible and to reassure himself  about everything by his presence in

person.  There was  danger: he knew himself that there was danger. 

"We . . . will get to the bottom of it," said Mr. Golyadkin,  taking off his coat and goloshes in the entry.  "We'll

go into  all these matters immediately." 

Making up his mind to act in this way, out hero put  himself to rights, assumed a correct and official air, and

was  just about to pass into the adjoining room, when suddenly, in  the very doorway, he jostled against his

acquaintance of the  day before, his friend and companion.  Mr. Golyadkin junior  seemed not to notice Mr.

Golyadkin senior, though they met  almost nose to nose.  Mr. Golyadkin junior seemed to be  busy, to be

hastening somewhere, was breathless; he had  such an official, such a businesslike air that it seemed as

though any one could read his face: 'Entrusted with a special  commission.' . . . 

"Oh, it's you, Yakov Petrovitch!" said our hero, clutching  the hand of his last night's visitor. 

"Presently, presently, excuse me, tell me about it  afterwards," cried Mr. Golyadkin junior, dashing on. 

"But, excuse me; I believe, Yakov Petrovitch, you wanted  . . ." 

"What is it?  Make haste and explain." 

At this point his visitor of the previous night halted as  though reluctantly and against his will, and put his ear

almost  to Mr. Golyadkin's nose. 

"I must tell you, Yakov Petrovitch, that I am surprised at  your behaviour . . . behaviour which seemingly I

could not  have expected at all." 

"There's a proper form for everything.  Go to his  Excellency's secretary and then appeal in the proper way to

the directors of the office.  Have you got your petition?" 

"You . . . I really don't know Yakov Petrovitch!  You  simply amaze me, Yakov Petrovitch!  You certainly

don't  recognize me or, with characteristic gaiety, you are joking." 

"Oh, it's you," said Mr. Golyadkin junior, seeming only  now to recognize Mr. Golyadkin senior.  "So, it's

you?  Well,  have you had a good night?" 

Then smiling a little  a formal an conventional smile, by  no means the sort of smile that was befitting (for,

after all, he  owed a debt of gratitude to Mr. Golyadkin senior)  smiling  this formal and conventional smile,

Mr. Golyadkin junior  added that he was very glad Mr. Golyadkin senior had had a  good night; then he made

a slight bow and shuffling a little  with his feet, looked to the right, and to the left, then dropped  his eyes to the

floor, made for the side door and muttering in  a hurried whisper that he had a special commission, dashed

into the next room.  He vanished like an apparition. 

"Well, this is queer!" muttered our hero, petrified for a  moment; "this is queer!  This is a strange

circumstance." 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin felt as though he had pins and  needles all over him. 

"However," he went on to himself, as he made his way to  his department, "however, I spoke long ago of such

a  circumstance: I had a presentiment long ago that he had a  special commission.  Why, I said yesterday that


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VIII 39



Top




Page No 42


the man must  certainly be employed on some special commission." 

"Have you finished copying out the document you had  yesterday, Yakov Petrovitch," Anton Antonovitch

Syetotchkin asked Mr. Golyadkin, when the latter was seated  beside him.  "Have you got it here?" 

"Yes," murmured Mr. Golyadkin, looking at the head clerk  with a rather helpless glance. 

"That's right!  I mention it because Andrey Filippovitch  has asked for it twice.  I'll be bound his Excellency

wants it.  . . ." 

"Yes, it's finished. . ." 

"Well, that's all right then." 

"I believe, Anton Antonovitch, I have always performed  my duties properly.  I'm always scrupulous over the

work  entrusted to me by my superiors, and I attend to it  conscientiously." 

"Yes.  Why, what do you mean by that?" 

"I mean nothing, Anton Antonovitch.  I only want to  explain, Anton Antonovitch, that I . . . that is, I meant to

express that spite and malice sometimes spare no person  whatever in their search for their daily and revolting

food. .  . ." 

"Excuse me, I don't quite understand you.  What person  are you alluding to?" 

"I only meant to say, Anton Antonovitch, that I'm seeking  the straight path and I scorn going to work in a

roundabout  way.  That I am not one to intrigue, and that, if I may be  allowed to say so, I may very justly be

proud of it. . . ." 

"Yes.  That's quite so, and to the best of my  comprehension I thoroughly endorse your remarks; but allow  me

to tell you, Yakov Petrovitch, that personalities are not  quite permissible in good society, that I, for instance,

am  ready to put up with anything behind my back  for every  one's abused behind his back  but to my face,

if you please,  my good sir, I don't allow any one to be impudent.  I've  grown grey in the government service,

sir, and I don't allow  any one to be impudent to me in my old age. . . ." 

"No, Anton Antonovitch . . . you see, Anton Antonovitch  . . . you haven't quite caught my meaning.  To be

sure, Anton  Antonovitch, I for my part could only thing it an honour . . ." 

"Well, then, I ask pardon too.  We've been brought up in  the old school.  And it's too late for us to learn your

newfangled ways.  I believe we've had understanding  enough for the service of our country up to now.  As

you are  aware, sir, I have an order of merit for twentyfive years'  irreproachable service. . . ." 

"I feel it, Anton Antonovitch, on my side, too, I quite feel  all that.  But I didn't mean that, I am speaking of a

mask,  Anton Antonovitch. . . ." 

"A mask?" 

"Again you . . . I am apprehensive that you are taking this,  too, in a wrong sense, that is the sense of my

remarks, as you  say yourself, Anton Antonovitch.  I am simply enunciating  a theory, that is, I am advancing

the idea, Anton  Antonovitch, that persons who wear a mask have become far  from uncommon, and that

nowadays it is hard to recognize  the man beneath the mask . . ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VIII 40



Top




Page No 43


"Well, do you know, it's not altogether so hard.  Sometimes it's fairly easy.  Sometimes one need not go far to

look for it." 

"No, you know, Anton Antonovitch, I say, I say of myself,  that I, for instance, do not put on a mask except

when there  is need of it; that is simply at carnival time or at some festive  gathering, speaking in the literal

sense; but that I do not wear  a mask before people in daily life, speaking in another less  obvious sense.  That's

what I meant to say, Anton  Antonovitch." 

"Oh, well, but we must drop all this, for now I've no time  to spare," said Anton Antonovitch, getting up from

his seat  and collecting some papers in order to report upon them to  his Excellency.  "Your business, as I

imagine, will be  explained in due course without delay.  You will see for  yourself whom you should censure

and whom you should  blame, and thereupon I humbly beg you to spare me from  further explanations and

arguments which interfere with my  work. . . ." 

"No, Anton Antonovitch," Mr. Golyadkin, turning a little  pale, began to the retreating figure of Anton

Antonovitch; "I  had no intention of the kind." 

"What does it mean?" our hero went on to himself, when  he was left alone; "what quarter is the wind in now,

and what  is one to make of this new turn?" 

At the very time when our bewildered and halfcrushed  hero was setting himself to solve this new question,

there was  a sound of movement and bustle in the next room, the door  opened and Andrey Filippovitch, who

had been on some  business in his Excellency's study, appeared breathless in the  doorway, and called to Mr.

Golyadkin.  Knowing what was  wanted and anxious not to keep Andrey Filippovitch waiting,  Mr. Golyadkin

leapt up from his seat, and as was fitting  immediately bustled for all he was worth getting the  manuscript that

was required finally neat and ready and  preparing to follow the manuscript and Andrey Filippovitch  into his

Excellency's study.  Suddenly, almost slipping under  the arm of Andrey Filippovitch, who was standing right

in  the doorway, Mr. Golyadkin junior darted into the room in  breathless haste and bustle, with a solemn and

resolutely  official air; he bounded straight up to Mr. Golyadkin senior,  who was expecting nothing less than

such a visitation. 

"The papers, Yakov Petrovitch, the papers . . . his  Excellency has been pleased to ask for them; have you got

them ready?" Mr. Golyadkin senior's friend whispered in a  hurried undertone.  "Andrey Filippovitch is

waiting for you.  . . ." 

"I know he is waiting without your telling me," said Mr.  Golyadkin senior, also in a hurried whisper. 

"No, Yakov Petrovitch, I did not mean that; I did not mean  that at all, Yakov Petrovitch, not that at all; I

sympathise with  you, Yakov Petrovitch, and am humbly moved by genuine  interest." 

"Which I most humbly beg you to spare me.  Allow me,  allow me . . ." 

"You'll put it in an envelope, of course, Yakov Petrovitch,  and you'll put a mark in the third page; allow me,

Yakov  Petrovitch. . . ." 

"You allow me, if you please . . ." 

"But, I say, there's a blot here, Yakov Petrovitch; did you  know there was a blot here? . . ." 

At this point Andrey Filippovitch called Yakov Petrovitch  a second time. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VIII 41



Top




Page No 44


"One moment, Andrey Filippovitch, I'm only just . . . Do  you understand Russian, sir?" 

"It would be best to take it out with a penknife, Yakov  Petrovitch.  You had better rely upon me; you had

better not  touch it yourself, Yakov Petrovitch, rely upon me  I'll do it  with a penknife . . ." 

Andrey Filippovitch called Mr. Golyadkin a third time. 

"But, allow me, where's the blot?  I don't think there's a  blot at all." 

"It's a huge blot.  Here it is!  Here, allow me, I saw it here  . . . you just let me, Yakov Petrovitch, I'll just touch

it with  the penknife, I'll scratch it out with the penknife from  truehearted sympathy.  There, life this; see, it's

done." 

At this point, and quite unexpectedly, Mr. Golyadkin  junior overpowered Mr. Golyadkin senior in the

momentary  struggle that had arisen between them, and so, entirely  against the latter's will, suddenly, without

rhyme or reason,  took possession of the document required by the authorities,  and instead of scratching it out

with the penknife in  truehearted sympathy as he had perfidiously promised Mr.  Golyadkin senior, hurriedly

rolled it up, put it under his arm,  in two bounds was beside Andrey Filippovitch, who noticed  none of his

manoeuvres, and flew with the latter into the  Director's room.  Mr. Golyadkin remained as though rivetted  to

the spot, holding the penknife in his hand and apparently  on the point of scratching something out with it . . . 

Our hero could not yet grasp his new position.  He could  not at once recover himself.  He felt the blow, but

thought  that it was somehow all right.  In terrible, indescribable  misery he tore himself at last from his seat,

rushed straight to  the Director's room, imploring heaven on the way that it  would be all right . . . In the

furthest most room, which  adjoined the Director's private room, he ran straight upon  Andrey Filippovitch in

company with his namesake.  Both of  them moved aside.  Andrey Filippovitch was talking with a

goodhumoured smile, Mr. Golyadkin senior's namesake was  smiling, too, fawning upon Andrey

Filippovitch and tripping  about at a respectful distance from him, and was whispering  something in his ear

with a delighted air, to which Andrey  Filippovitch assented with a gracious nod.  In a flash our  hero grasped

the whole position.  The fact was that the work  had surpassed his Excellency's expectations (as he learnt

afterwards) and was finished punctually by the time it was  needed.  He Excellency was extremely pleased

with it.  It  was even said that his excellency had said "Thank you" to  Mr. Golyadkin junior, had thanked him

warmly, had said that  he would remember it on occasion and would never forget it.  . . . Of course, the first

thing Mr. Golyadkin did was to  protest, to protest with the utmost vigour of which he was  capable.  Pale as

death, and hardly knowing what he was  doing, he rushed up to Andrey Filippovitch.  But the latter,  hearing

that Mr. Golyadkin's business was a private matter,  refused to listen, observing firmly that he had not a

minute to  spare for his own affairs. 

The curtness of his tone and his refusal struck Mr.  Golyadkin. 

"I had better, perhaps, try in another quarter . . . I had  better appeal to Anton Antonovitch." 

But to his disappointment Anton Antonovitch was not  available either: he, too, was busy over something

somewhere! 

"Ah, it was not without design that he asked me to spare  him explanation and discussion!" thought our hero.

"This  was what the old rogue had in his mind!  In that case I shall  simply make bold to approach his

Excellency." 

Still pale and feeling that his brain was in a complete  ferment, greatly perplexed as to what he ought to decide

to  do, Mr. Golyadkin sat down on the edge of the chair.  "It  would have been a great deal better if it had all


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VIII 42



Top




Page No 45


been just  nothing," he kept incessantly thinking to himself.  "Indeed,  such a mysterious business was utterly

improbable.  In the  first place, it was nonsense, and secondly it could not happen.  Most likely it was

imagination, or something else happened,  and not what really did happen; or perhaps I went myself . .  . and

somehow mistook myself for some one else . . . in  short, it's an utterly impossible thing." 

Mr. Golyadkin had no sooner made up his mind that it was  an utterly impossible thing that Mr. Golyadkin

junior flew  into the room with papers in both hands as well as under his  arm.  Saying two or three words about

business to Andrey  Filippovitch as he passed, exchanging remarks with one,  polite greetings with another,

and familiarities with a third,  Mr. Golyadkin junior, having apparently no time to waste,  seemed on the point

of leaving the room, but luckily for Mr.  Golyadkin senior he stopped near the door to say a few  words as he

passed two or three clerks who were at work  there.  Mr. Golyadkin senior rushed straight at him.  As soon  as

Mr. Golyadkin junior saw Mr. Golyadkin senior's  movement he began immediately, with great uneasiness,

looking about him to make his escape.  but our hero already  held his last night's guest by the sleeve.  The

clerks  surrounding the two titular councillors stepped back and  waited with curiosity to see what would

happen.  The senior  titular councillor realized that public opinion was not on his  side, he realized that they

were intriguing against him: which  made it all the more necessary to hold his own now.  The  moment was a

decisive one. 

"Well!" said Mr. Golyadkin junior, looking rather  impatiently at Mr. Golyadkin senior. 

The latter could hardly breathe. 

"I don't know," he began, "in what way to make plain to  you the strangeness of your behaviour, sir." 

"Well.  Go on."  At this point Mr. Golyadkin junior turned  round and winked to the clerks standing round, as

though to  give them to understand that a comedy was beginning. 

"The impudence and shamelessness of your manners with  me, sir, in the present case, unmasks your true

character . . .  better than any words of mine could do.  Don't rely on your  trickery: it is worthless. . . ." 

"Come, Yakov Petrovitch, tell me now, how did you spend  the night?" answered Mr. Golyadkin junior,

looking Mr.  Golyadkin senior straight in the eye. 

"You forget yourself, sir," said the titular councillor,  completely flabbergasted, hardly able to feel the floor

under  his feet.  "I trust that you will take a different tone. . . ." 

"My darling!" exclaimed Mr. Golyadkin junior, making a  rather unseemly grimace at Mr. Golyadkin senior,

and  suddenly, quite unexpectedly, under the pretence of caressing  him, he pinched his chubby cheek with two

fingers. 

Our hero grew as hot as fire . . . As soon as Mr. Golyadkin  junior noticed that his opponent, quivering in

every limb,  speechless with rage, as red as a lobster, and exasperated  beyond all endurance, might actually be

driven to attack him,  he promptly and in the most shameless way hastened to be  beforehand with his victim.

Patting him two or three times  on the cheek, tickling him two or three times, playing with  him for a few

seconds in this way while his victim stood  rigid and beside himself with fury to the no little diversion of  the

young men standing round, Mr. Golyadkin junior ended  with a most revolting shamelessness by giving Mr.

Golyadkin senior a poke in his rather prominent stomach,  and with a most venomous and suggestive smile

said to him:  "You're mischievous brother Yakov, you are mischievous!  We'll be sly, you and I, Yakov

Petrovitch, we'll be sly." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VIII 43



Top




Page No 46


Then, and before our hero could gradually come to himself  after the last attack, Mr. Golyadkin junior (with a

little smile  beforehand to the spectators standing round) suddenly  assumed a most businesslike, busy and

official air, dropped  his eyes to the floor and, drawing himself in, shrinking  together, and pronouncing rapidly

"on a special commission"  he cut a caper with his short leg, and darted away into the  next room.  Our hero

could not believe his eyes and was still  unable to pull himself together. . . 

At last he roused himself.  Recognizing in a flash that he  was ruined, in a sense annihilated, that he had

disgraced  himself and sullied his reputation, that he had been turned  into ridicule and treated with contempt

in the presence of  spectators, that he had been treacherously insulted, by one  whom he had looked on only the

day before as his greatest  and most trustworthy friend, that he had been put to utter  confusion, Mr. Golyadkin

senior rushed in pursuit of his  enemy.  At the moment he would not even think of the  witnesses of his

ignominy. 

"They're all in a conspiracy together," he said to himself;  "they stand by each other and set each other on to

attack me."  After taking a dozen steps, however, our perceived clearly  that all pursuit would be vain and

useless, and so he turned  back.  "You won't get away," he thought, "you will get  caught on day; the wolf will

have to pay for the sheep's  tears." 

With ferocious composure and the most resolute  determination Mr. Golyadkin went up to his chair and sat

down upon it.  "You won't escape," he said again. 

Now it was not a question of passive resistance: there was  determination and pugnacity in the air, and any

one who had  seen how Mr. Golyadkin at that moment, flushed and  scarcely able to restrain his excitement,

stabbed his pen into  the inkstand and with what fury he began scribbling on the  paper, could be certain

beforehand that the that the matter  would not pass off like this, and could not end in a simple,  womanish way.

In the depth of his soul he formed a  resolution, and in the depth of his heart swore to carry it out.  To tell the

truth he still did not quite know how to act, or  rather did not know at all, but never mind, that did not  matter! 

"Imposture and shamelessness do not pay nowadays, sir.  Imposture and shamelessness, sir, lead to no good,

but lead  to the halter.  Grishka Otrepyov was the only one, sir, who  gained by imposture, deceiving the blind

people and even  that not for long." 

In spite of this last circumstance Mr. Golyadkin proposed  to wait til such time as the mask should fall from

certain  persons and something should be made manifest.  For this it  was necessary, in the first place, that

office hours should be  over as soon as possible, and till then our hero proposed to  take no step.  He knew then

how he must act after taking that  step, how to arrange his whole plan of action, to abase the  horn of arrogance

and crush the snake gnawing the dust in  contemptible impotence.  To allow himself to be treated like  a rag

used for wiping dirty boots, Mr. Golyadkin could not.  He could not consent to that, especially in the present

case.  Had it not been for that last insult, our hero might have,  perhaps, brought himself to control his anger;

he might,  perhaps, have been silent, have submitted and not have  protested too obstinately; he would just

have disputed a little,  have made a slight complaint, have proved that he was in the  right, then he would have

given way a little, then, perhaps, he  would have given way a little more, then he would have  come round

altogether, then, especially when the opposing  party solemnly admitted that he was right, perhaps, he would

have overlooked it completely, would even have been a little  touched, there might even, perhaps  who could

tell  spring  up a new, close, warm friendship, on an even broader basis  than the friendship of last night, so

that this friendship might,  in the end, completely eclipse the unpleasantness of the  rather unseemly

resemblance of the two individuals, so that  both the titular councillors might be highly delighted, and  might

go on living till they were a hundred, and so on.  To  tell the whole truth, Mr. Golyadkin began to regret a little

that he had stood up for himself and his rights, and had at  once come in for unpleasantness in consequence. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VIII 44



Top




Page No 47


"Should he give in," thought Mr. Golyadkin, "say he was  joking, I would forgive him.  I would forgive him

even more  if he would acknowledge it aloud.  but I won't let myself be  treated like a rag.  And I have not

allowed even persons very  different from him to treat me so, still less will I permit a  depraved person to

attempt it.  I am not a rag.  I am not a rag,  sir!" 

In short, our hero made up his mind "You're in fault  yourself, sir!" he thought.  He made up his mind to

protest  with all his might to the very last.  That was the sort of man  he was!  He could not consent to allow

himself to be insulted,  still less to allow himself to be treated as a rag, and, above  all, to allow a thoroughly

vicious man to treat him so.  No  quarrelling, however, no quarrelling!  Possibly if some one  wanted, if some

one, for instance, actually insisted on turning  Mr. Golyadkin into rag, he might have done so, might have

might have done so without opposition or punishment (Mr.  Golyadkin was himself conscious of this at

times), and he  would have been a rag and not Golyadkin  yes, a nasty,  filthy rag; but that rag would not have

been a simple rag, it  would have been a rag possessed of dignity, it would have  been a rag possessed of

feelings and sentiments, even though  dignity was defenceless and feelings could not assert  themselves, and

lay hidden deep down in the filthy folds of  the rag, still thee feelings were there . . . 

The hours dragged on incredibly slowly; at last it struck  four.  Soon after, all got up and, following the head of

the  department, moved each on his homeward way.  Mr.  Golyadkin mingled with the crowd; he kept a vigilant

look  out, and did not lose sight of the man he wanted.  At last our  hero saw hat his friend ran up to the office

attendants who  handed the clerks their overcoats, and hung about near them  waiting for his in his usual nasty

way.  The minute was a  decisive one.  Mr. Golyadkin forced his way somehow  through the crowd and, anxious

not to be left behind, he, too,  began fussing about his overcoat.  But Mr. Golyadkin's  friend and companion

was given his overcoat first because on  this occasion, too, he had succeeded, as he always did, in  making up

to them, whispering something to them, cringing  upon them and getting round them. 

After putting on his overcoat, Mr. Golyadkin junior  glanced ironically at Mr. Golyadkin senior, acting in this

way  openly and defiantly, looked about him with his  characteristic insolence, finally he tripped to and fro

among  the other clerks  no doubt in order to leave a good  impression on them  said a word to one,

whispered  something to another, respectfully accosted a third, directed  a smile at a fourth, gave his hand to a

fifth, and gaily darted  downstairs.  Mr. Golyadkin senior flew after him, and to his  inexpressible delight

overtook him on the last step, and  seized him by the collar of his overcoat.  It seemed as though  Mr.

Golyadkin junior was a little disconcerted, and he looked  about him with a helpless air. 

"What do you mean by this?" he whispered to Mr.  Golyadkin at last, in a weak voice. 

"Sir, if you are a gentleman, I trust that you remember our  friendly relations yesterday," said out hero. 

"Ah, yes!  Well?  Did you sleep well?" 

Fury rendered Mr. Golyadkin senior speechless for a  moment. 

"I slept well, sir . . . but allow me to tell you, sir, that you  are playing a very complicated game . . ." 

"Who says so?  My enemies say that," answered abruptly  the man who called himself Mr. Golyadkin, and

saying this,  he unexpectedly freed himself from the feeble hand of the  real Mr. Golyadkin.  As soon as he was

free he rushed away  from the stairs, looked around him, saw a cab, ran up to it,  got in, and in one moment

vanished from Mr. Golyadkin  senior's sight.  The despairing titular councillor, abandoned  by all, gazed about

him, but there was no other cab.  He tried  to run, but his legs gave way under him.  With a look of

openmouthed astonishment on his countenance, feeling  crushed and shrivelled up, he leaned helplessly

against a  lamp post, and remained so for some minutes in the middle  of the pavement.  It seemed as though all

were over for Mr.  Golyadkin. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter VIII 45



Top




Page No 48


Chapter IX

Everything, apparently, and even nature itself, seemed up in  arms against Mr. Golyadkin; but he was still on

his legs and  unconquered; he felt that he was unconquered.  He was ready  to struggle.  he rubbed his hands

with such feeling and such  energy when he recovered from his first amazement that it  could be deduced from

his very air that he would not give in.  yet the danger was imminent; it was evident; Mr. Golyadkin  felt it; but

how to grapple with it, with this danger?  that was  the question.  the thought even flashed through Mr.

Golyadkin's mind for a moment, "After all, why not leave it  so, simply give up?  Why, what is it?  Why, it's

nothing.  I'll  keep apart as though it were not I," thought Mr. Golyadkin.  "I'll let it all pass; it's not I, and that's

all about it; he's  separate too, maybe he'll give it up too; he'll hang about, the  rascal, he'll hang about.  He'll

come back and give it up  again.  Than's how it will be!  I'll take it meekly.  And,  indeed, where is the danger?

Come, what danger is there?  I should like any one to tell me where the danger lies in this  business.  It is a

trivial affair.  An everyday affair. . . ." 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin's tongue failed; the words died  away on his lips; he even swore at himself for this

thought;  he convicted himself on the spot of abjectness, of cowardice  for having this thought; things were no

forwarder, however.  He felt that to make up his mind to some course of action  was absolutely necessary for

him at the moment; he even felt  that he would have given a great deal to any one who could  have told him

what he must decide to do.  Yes, but how  could he guess what?  Though, indeed, he had no time to  guess.  In

any case, that he might lose no time he took a cab  and dashed home. 

"Well?  What are you feeling now?" he wondered; "what  are you graciously pleased to be thinking of, Yakov

Petrovitch?  What are you doing?  What are you doing now,  you rogue, you rascal?  You've brought yourself to

this  plight, and now you are weeping and whimpering!" 

So Mr. Golyadkin taunted himself as he jolted along in the  vehicle.  To taunt himself and so to irritate his

wounds was,  at this time, a great satisfaction to Mr. Golyadkin, almost a  voluptuous enjoyment. 

"Well," he thought, "if some magician were to turn up  now, or if it could come to pass in some official way

and I  were told: 'Give a finger of your right hand, Golyadkin  and  it's a bargain with you; there shall not be

the other  Golyadkin, and you will be happy, only you won't have your  finger'  yes, I would sacrifice my

finger, I would certainly  sacrifice it, I would sacrifice it without winking. . . . The  devil take it all!" the

despairing titular councillor cried at last.  "Why, what is it all for?  Well, it all had to be; yes, it  absolutely had

to; yes, just this had to be, as though nothing  else were possible!  And it was all right at first.  Every one  was

pleased and happy.  But there, it had to be!  There's  nothing to be gained by talking, though; you must act." 

And so, almost resolved upon some action, Mr. Golyadkin  reached home, and without a moment's delay

snatched up his  pipe and, sucking at it with all his might and puffing out  clouds of smoke to right and to left,

he began pacing up and  down the room in a state of violent excitement.  Meanwhile,  Petrushka began laying

the table.  At last Mr. Golyadkin  made up his mind completely, flung aside his pipe, put on his  overcoat, said

he would not dine at home and ran out of the  flat.  Petrushka, panting, overtook him on the stairs, bringing  the

hat he had forgotten.  Mr. Golyadkin took his hat, wanted  to say something incidentally to justify himself in

Petrushka's  eyes that the latter might not think anything particular, such  as, "What a queer circumstance!  here

he forgot his hat  and  so on," but as Petrushka walked away at once and would not  even look at him, Mr.

Golyadkin put on his hat without  further explanation, ran downstairs, and repeating to himself  that perhaps

everything might be for the best, and that affairs  would somehow be arranged, though he was conscious

among other things of a cold chill right down to his heels, he  went out into the street, took a cab and hastened

to Andrey  Filippovitch's. 

"Would it not be better tomorrow, though?" thought Mr.  Golyadkin, as he took hold of the bellrope of


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 46



Top




Page No 49


Andrey  Filippovitch's flat.  "And, besides, what can I say in  particular?  There is nothing particular in it.  It's

such a  wretched affair, yes, it really is wretched, paltry, yes, that is,  almost a paltry affair . . . yes, that's what

it is, the incident .  . . Suddenly Mr. Golyadkin pulled at the bell; the bell rang;  footsteps were heard within . . .

Mr. Golyadkin cursed  himself on the spot for his hastiness and audacity.  His recent  unpleasant experiences,

which he had almost forgotten over  his work, and his encounter with Andrey Filippovitch  immediately cam

back into his mind.  But by now it was too  late to run away: the door opened.  Luckily for Mr.  Golyadkin he

was informed that Andrey Filippovitch had not  returned from the office and had not dined at home. 

"I know where he dines: he dines near the Ismailovsky  Bridge," thought our hero; and he was immensely

relieved.  To the footman's inquiry what message he would leave, he  said: "It's all right, my good man, I'll

look in later," and he  even ran downstairs with a certain cheerful briskness.  Going  out into the street, he

decided to dismiss the cab and paid the  driver.  When the man asked for something extra, saying he  had been

waiting in the street and had not spared his horse  for his honour, he gave him five kopecks extra, and even

willingly; and then walked on. 

"It really is such a thing," thought Mr. Golyadkin, "that it  cannot be left like that; though, if one looks at it

that way,  looks at it sensibly, why am I hurrying about here, in reality?  Well, yes, though, I will go on

discussing why I should take  a lot of trouble; why I should rush about, exert myself, worry  myself and wear

myself out.  To begin with, the thing's done  and there's no recalling it . . . of course, there's no recalling  it!  Let

us put it like this: a man turns up with a satisfactory  reference, said to be a capable clerk, of good conduct,

only  he is a poor man and has suffered many reverses  all sorts of  ups and downs  well, poverty is not a

crime: so I must stand  aside.  Why, what nonsense it is!  Well, he came; he is so  made, the man is so made by

nature itself that he is as like  another man as though they were two drops of water, as  though he were a

perfect copy of another man; how could  they refuse to take him into the department on that account?  If it is

fate, if it is only fate, if it only blind chance that is to  blame  is he to be treated like a rag, is he to be refused

a job  in the office? . . . Why, what would become of justice after  that?  He is a poor man, hopeless, downcast;

it makes one's  heart ache: compassion bids one care for him!  Yes!  There's  no denying, there would be a fine

set of head officials, if they  took the same view as a reprobate like me!  What an  addlepate I am!  I have

foolishness enough for a dozen!  Yes,  yes!  They did right, and many thanks to them for being good  to a poor,

luckless fellow . . . Why, let us imagine for a  moment that we are twins, that we had been born twin  brothers,

and nothing else  there it is!  Well, what of it?  Why, nothing!  All the clerks can get used to it . . . And an

outsider, coming into our office, would certainly find nothing  unseemly or offensive in the circumstance.  In

fact, there is  really something touching it; to think that the divine  Providence created two men exactly alike,

and the heads of  the department, seeing the divine handiwork, provided for  two twins.  It would, of course,"

Mr. Golyadkin went on,  drawing a breath and dropping his voice, "it would, of course  . . . it would, of course,

have been better if there had been .  . . if there had been nothing of this touching kindness, and if  there had

been no twins either . . . The devil take it all!  And  what need was there for it?  And what was the particular

necessity that admitted of no delay!  My goodness!  The  devil has made a mess of it!  Besides, he has such a

character, too, he's of such a playful, horrid disposition  he's  such a scoundrel, he's such a nimble fellow!

He's such a  toady!  Such a lickspittle!  He's such a Golyadkin!  I daresay  he will misconduct himself; yes, he'll

disgrace my name, the  blackguard!  And now I have to look after hm and wait upon  him!  What an infliction!

But, after all, what of it?  It doesn't  matter.  Granted, he's a scoundrel, well, let him be a  scoundrel, but to make

up for it, the other one's honest; so he  will be a scoundrel and I'll be honest, and they'll say that this

Golyadkin's a rascal, don't take any notice of him, and don't  mix him up with the other; but the other one's

honest,  virtuous, mild, free from malice, always to be relied upon in  the service, and worthy of promotion;

that's how it is, very  good . . . but what if . . . what if they get us mixed up! . . . He  is equal to anything!  Ah,

Lord, have mercy upon us! . . . He  will counterfeit a man, he will counterfeit him, the rascal  he  will change

one man for another as though he were a rag, and  not reflect that a man is not a rag.  Ach, mercy on us!  Ough,

what a calamity!" . . . 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 47



Top




Page No 50


Reflecting and lamenting in this way, Mr. Golyadkin ran  on, regardless of where he was going.  He came to

his senses  in Nevsky Prospect, only owing to the chance that he ran so  neatly fulltilt into a passerby that he

saw stars in his eyes.  Mr. Golyadkin muttered his excuses without raising his head,  and it was only after the

passerby, muttering something far  from flattering, had walked a considerable distance away,  that he raised

his nose and looked about to see where he was  and how he had got there.  Noticing when he did so that he  was

close to the restaurant in which he had sat for a while  before the dinnerpart at Olsufy Ivanovitch's, our hero

was  suddenly conscious of a pinching and nipping sensation in  his stomach; he remembered that he had not

dined; he had no  prospect of a dinnerparty anywhere.  And so, without losing  precious time, he ran upstairs

into the restaurant to have a  snack of something as quickly as possible, and to avoid delay  by making all the

haste he could.  And though everything in  the restaurant was rather dear, that little circumstance did not  on

this occasion make Mr. Golyadkin pause, and, indeed, he  had no time to pause over such a trifle.  In the

brightly  lighted room the customers were standing in rather a crowd  round the counter, upon which lay heaps

of all sorts of such  edibles as are eaten by wellbred person's at lunch.  The  waiter scarcely had time to fill

glasses, to serve, to take  money and give change.  Mr. Golyadkin waited for his turn  and modestly stretched

out his had for a savoury patty.  Retreating into a corner, turning his back on the company  and eating with

appetite, he went back to the attendant, put  down his plate and, knowing the price, took out a tenkopeck

piece and laid the coin on the counter, catching the waiter's  eye as though to say, "Look, here's the money,

one pie," and  so on. 

"One rouble ten kopecks is your bill," the waiter filtered  through his teeth. 

Mr. Golyadkin was a good deal surprised. 

"You are speaking to me? . . . I . . . I took one pie, I  believe." 

"You've had eleven," the man said confidently. 

"You . . . so it seems to me . . . I believe, you're mistaken  . . . I really took only one pie, I think." 

"I counted them; you took eleven.  Since you've had them  you must pay for them; we don't give anything

away for  nothing." 

Mr. Golyadkin was petrified.  "What sorcery is this, what  is happening to me?" he wondered.  Meanwhile, the

man  waited for Mr. Golyadkin to make up his mind; people  crowded round Mr. Golyadkin; he was already

feeling in his  pocket for a silver rouble, to pay the full amount at once, to  avoid further trouble.  "Well, if it

was eleven, it was eleven,"  he thought, turning as red as a lobster.  "Why, a man's  hungry, so he eats eleven

pies; well, let him eat, and may it  do him good; and there's nothing to wonder at in that, and  there's nothing to

laugh at . . . " 

At that moment something seemed to stab Mr. Golyadkin.  He raised his eyes and  at once he guessed he

riddle.  He  knew what the sorcery was.  All his difficulties were solved  . . . 

In the doorway of the next room, almost directly behind  the waiter and facing Mr. Golyadkin, in the doorway

which,  till that moment, our hero had taken for a lookingglass, a  man was standing  he was standing, Mr.

Golyadkin was  standing  not the original Mr. Golyadkin, the hero of our  story, but the other Mr. Golyadkin,

the new Mr. Golyadkin.  The second Mr. Golyadkin was apparently in excellent  spirits.  He smiled to Mr.

Golyadkin the first, nodded to him,  winked, shuffled his feet a little, and looked as though in  another minute

he would vanish, would disappear into the  next room, and then go out, maybe, by a back way out; and  there it

would be, and all pursuit would be in vain.  In his  hand he had the last morsel of the tenth pie, and before Mr.

Golyadkin's very eyes he popped it into his mouth and  smacked his lips. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 48



Top




Page No 51


"He had impersonated me, the scoundrel!" thought Mr.  Golyadkin, flushing hot with shame.  "He is not

ashamed of  the publicity of it!  Do they see him?  I fancy no one notices  him . . . " 

Mr. Golyadkin threw down his rouble as though it burnt  his fingers, and without noticing the waiter's

insolently  significant grin, a smile of triumph and serene power, he  extricated himself from the crowd, and

rushed away without  looking round.  "We must be thankful that at least he has not  completely compromised

anyone!" thought Mr. Golyadkin  senior.  "We must be thankful to him, the brigand, and to  fate, that

everything was satisfactorily settled.  The waiter  was rude, that was all.  But, after all, he was in the right.  One

rouble and ten kopecks were owing: so he was in the  right.  'We don't give things away for nothing,' he said!

Though he might have been more polite, the rascal . . ." 

All this Mr. Golyadkin said to himself as he went  downstairs to the entrance, but on the last step he stopped

suddenly, as though he had been shot, and suddenly flushed  till the tears came into his eyes at the insult to his

dignity.  After standing stockstill for half a minute, he stamped his  foot, resolutely, at one bound leapt from

the step into the  street and, without looking round, rushed breathless and  unconscious of fatigue back home,

without changing his  coat, though it was his habit to change into an old coat at  home, without even stopping

to take his pipe, he sat down on  the sofa, drew the inkstand towards him, took up a pen, got  a sheet of

notepaper, and with a hand that trembled from  inward excitement, began scribbling the following epistle, 

"Dear Sir Yakov Petrovitch! 

"I should not take up my pen if my circumstances, and  your own action, sir, had not compelled me to that

step.  Believe me that nothing but necessity would have induced  me to enter upon such a discussion with you

and therefore,  first of all, I beg you, sir, to look upon this step of mine not  as a premeditated design to insult

you, but as the inevitable  consequence of the circumstance that is a bond between us  now." 

("I think that's all right, proper courteous, though not  lacking in force and firmness . . . I don't think there is

anything for him to take offence at.  Besides, I'm fully within  my rights," thought Mr. Golyadkin, reading over

what he had  written.) 

"Your strange and sudden appearance, sir, on a stormy  night, after the coarse and unseemly behavious of my

enemies to me, for whom I feel too much contempt even to  mention their names, was the startingpoint of all

the  misunderstanding existing between us at the present time.  Your obstinate desire to persist in your course

of action, sir,  and forcibly to enter the circle of my existence and all my  relations in practical life, transgresses

every limit imposed by  the merest politeness and every rule of civilized society.  I  imagine there is no need,

sir, for me to refer to the seizure by  you of my papers, and particularly to your taking away my  good name, in

order to gain the favour of my superiors   favour you have not deserved.  There is no need to refer here  either

to your intentional and insulting refusal of the  necessary explanation in regard to us.  Finally, to omit  nothing,

I will not allude here to your last strange, on my  even say, your incomprehensible behaviour to me in the

coffeehouse.  I am far from lamenting over the needless  for  me  loss of a rouble; but I cannot help

expressing my  indignation at the recollection of your public outrage upon  me, to the detriment of my honour,

and what is more, in the  presence of several persons of good breeding, though not  belonging to my circle of

acquaintance." 

("Am I not going too far?" thought Mr. Golyadkin.  "Isn't  it too much; won't it be too insulting  that taunt

about good  breeding, for instance? . . . But there, it doesn't matter!  I  must show him the resoluteness of my

character.  I might,  however, to soften him, flatter him, and butter him up at the  end.  But there, we shall see.") 

"But I should not weary you with my letter, sir, if I were  not firmly convinced that the nobility of your

sentiments and  your open, candid character would suggest to you yourself a  means for retrieving all lapses

and returning everything to its  original position. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 49



Top




Page No 52


"With full confidence I venture to rest assured that you  will not take my letter in a sense derogatory to

yourself, and  at the same time that you will not refuse to explain yourself  expressly on this occasion by letter,

sending the same by my  man. 

"In expectation of your reply, I have the honour, dear sir,  to remain, 

            "Your humble servant,

                     "Y. Golyadkin."

"Well, that is quite all right.  The thing's done, it has come  to letterwriting.  But who is to blame for that?  He

is to  blame himself: by his own action he reduces a man to the  necessity of resorting to epistolary

composition.  And I am  within my rights. . . ." 

Reading over his letter for the last time, Mr. Golyadkin  folded it up, sealed it and called Petrushka.  Petrushka

came  in looking, as usual, sleepy and cross about something. 

"You will take this letter, my boy . . . do you understand?" 

Petrushka did not speak. 

"You will take it to the department; there you must find  the secretary on duty, Vahramyev.  He is the one on

duty  today.  Do you understand that?" 

"I understand." 

"'I understand'!  He can't even say, 'I understand, sir!'  You  must ask the secretary, Vahramyev, and tell him

that your  master desired you to send his regards, and humbly requests  him to refer to the address book of our

office and find out  where the titular councillor, Golyadkin, is living?" 

Petrushka remained mute, and, as Mr. Golyadkin fancied,  smiled. 

"Well, so you see, Pyotr, you have to ask him for the  address, and find out where the new clerk, Golyadkin,

lives." 

"Yes." 

"You must ask for the address and then take this letter  there.  Do you understand?" 

"I understand." 

"If there . . . where you have to take the letter, that  gentleman to whom you have to give the letter, that

Golyadkin . . . What are you laughing at, you blockhead?" 

"What is there to laugh at?  What is it to me!  I wasn't  doing anything, sir.  it's not for the likes of us to laugh. . .

." 

"Oh, well . . . if that gentleman should ask, 'How is your  master, how is he'; if he . . . well, if he should ask

you  anything  you hold your tongue, and answer, 'My master is  all right and begs you for an answer to his

letter.'  Do you  understand?" 

"Yes, sir." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 50



Top




Page No 53


"Well, then, say, 'My master is all right and quite well,' say  'and is just getting ready to pay a call: and he asks

you,' say,  'for an answer in writing.'  Do you understand?" 

"Yes." 

"Well, go along, then." 

"Why, what a bother I have with this blockhead too!  He's  laughing, and there's nothing to be done.  What's he

laughing  at?  I've lived to see trouble.  Here I've lived like this to see  trouble.  Though perhaps it may all turn

out for the best. . . .  That rascal will be loitering about for the next two hours  now, I expect; he'll go off

somewhere else. . . . There's no  sending him anywhere.  What a misery it is! . . . What misery  has come upon

me!" 

Feeling his troubles to the full, our hero made up his mind  to remain passive for two hours till Petrushka

returned.  For  an hour of the time he walked about the room, smoked, then  put aside his pipe and sat down to a

book, then he lay down  on the sofa, then took up his pipe again, then again began  running about the room.  He

tried to think things over but  was absolutely unable to think about anything.  At last the  agony of remaining

passive reached the climax and Mr.  Golyadkin made up his mind to take a step.  "Petrushka will  come in

another hour," he thought.  "I can give the key to the  porter, and I myself can, so to speak . . . I can investigate

the  matter: I shall investigate the matter in my own way." 

Without loss of time, in haste to investigate the matter, Mr.  Golyadkin took his hat, went out of the room,

locked up his  flat, went in to the porter, gave him the key, together with ten  kopecks  Mr. Golyadkin had

become extraordinarily  freehanded of late  and rushed off.  Mr. Golyadkin went  first on foot to the

Ismailovsky Bridge.  It took him half an  hour to get there.  When he reached to goal of his journey he  went

straight into the yard of the house so familiar to him,  and glanced up at the windows of the civil councillor

Berendyev's flat.  Except for three windows hung with red  curtains all the rest was dark. 

"Olsufy Ivanovitch has no visitors today," thought Mr.  Golyadkin; "they must all be staying at home today." 

After standing for some time in the yard, our hero tried to  decide on some course of action.  but he was

apparently not  destined to reach a decision.  Mr. Golyadkin changed his  mind, and with a wave of his hand

went back into the street. 

"No, there's no need for me to go today.  What could I do  here? . . . No, I'd better, so to speak . . . I'll

investigate the  matter personally." 

Coming to this conclusion, Mr. Golyadkin rushed off to  his office.  He had a long way to go.  It was horribly

muddy,  besides, and the wet snow lay about in thick drifts.  But it  seemed as though difficulty did not exist for

our hero at the  moment.  He was drenched through, it is true, and he was a  ood deal spattered with mud. 

"But that's no matter, so long as the object is obtained." 

And Mr. Golyadkin certainly was nearing his goal.  The  dark mass of the huge government building stood up

black  before his eyes. 

"Stay," he thought; "where am I going, and what am I  going to do here?  Suppose I do find out where he

lives?  Meanwhile, Petrushka will certainly have come back and  brought me the answer.  I am only wasting

my precious time,  I am simply wasting my time.  Though shouldn't I, perhaps,  go in and see Vahramyev?  But,

no, I'll go later. . . . Ech!  There was no need to have gone out at all.  But, there, it's my  temperament!  I've a

knack of always seizing a chance of  rushing ahead of things, whether there is a need to or not. . .  . H'm! . . .


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 51



Top




Page No 54


what time is it?  It must be nine by now.  Petrushka might come and not find me at home.  It was pure  folly on

my part to go out. . . Ech, it is really a nuisance!" 

Sincerely acknowledging that he had been guilty of an act  of folly, our hero ran back to Shestilavotchny

Street.  He  arrived there, weary and exhausted.  From the porter he  learned that Petrushka has not dreamed of

turning up yet. 

"To be sure!  I foresaw it would be so," thought our hero;  and meanwhile it's nine o'clock.  Ech, he's such a

goodfornothing chap!  He's always drinking somewhere!  Mercy on us!  What a day had fallen to my

miserable lot!" 

Reflecting in this way, Mr. Golyadkin unlocked his flat,  got a light, took off his outdoor things, lighted his

pipe and,  tired, wornout, exhausted and hungry, lay down on the sofa  and waited for Petrushka.  The candle

burnt dimly; the light  flickered on the wall. . . . Mr. Golyadkin gazed and gazed,  and thought and thought,

and fell asleep at last, worn out. 

It was late when he woke up.  The candle had almost burnt  down, was smoking and on the point of going out.

Mr.  Golyadkin jumped up, shook himself, and remembered it all,  absolutely all.  behind the screen he heard

Petrushka snoring  lustily.  Mr. Golyadkin rushed to the window  not a light  anywhere.  he opened the

movable pane  all was still; the  city was asleep as though it were dead: so it must have been  two or three

o'clock; so it proved to be, indeed; the clock  behind the partition made an effort and struck two.  Mr.

Golyadkin rushed behind the partition. 

He succeeded, somehow, though only after great exertions,  in rousing Petrushka, and making him sit up in

his bed.  At  that moment the candle went out completely.  About ten  minutes passed before Mr. Golyadkin

succeeded in finding  another candle and lighting it.  In the interval Petrushka had  fallen asleep again. 

"You scoundrel, you worthless fellow!" said Mr.  Golyadkin, shaking him up again.  "Will you get up, will you

wake?"  After half an hour of effort Mr. Golyadkin  succeeded, however, in rousing his servant thoroughly,

and  dragging him out from behind the partition.  Only then, our  hero remarked the fact that Petrushka was

what is called  deaddrunk and could hardly stand on his legs. 

"You goodfornothing fellow!" cried Mr. Golyadkin;  "you ruffian!  You'll be the death of me! Good

heavens!  whatever has he done with the letter?  Ach, my God! where  is it? . . . And why did I write it?  As

though there were any  need for me to have written it!  I went scribbling away out of  pride, like a noodle!  I've

got myself into this fix out of pride!  That is what dignity does for you, you rascal, that is dignity!  . . . Come,

what have you done with the letter, you ruffian?  To whom did you give it?" 

"I didn't give any one any letter; and I never had any letter  . . . so there!" 

Mr. Golyadkin wrung his hands in despair. 

"Listen, Pyotr . . . listen to me, listen to me . . ." 

"I am listening . . ." 

"Where have you been?  answer . . ." 

"Where have I been . . . I've been to see good people!  What is it to me!" 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 52



Top




Page No 55


"Oh, Lord, have mercy on us!  Where did you go, to begin  with?  Did you go to the department? . . . Listen,

Pyotr,  perhaps you're drunk?" 

"Me drunk!  If I should be struck on the spot this minute,  not a drop, not a drop  so there. . . ." 

"No, no, it's no matter you're being drunk. . . . I only  asked; it's all right your being drunk; I don't mind,

Petrushka,  I don't mind. . . . Perhaps it's only that you have forgotten,  but you'll remember it all.  Come, try to

remember  have you  been to that clerk's, to Vahramyev's; have you been to him or  not?" 

"I have not been, and there's no such clerk.  Not if I were  this minute . . ." 

"No, no, Pyotr!  No, Petrushka, you know I don't mind.  Why, you see I don't mind. . . . Come, what

happened?  To  be sure, it's cold and damp in the street, and so a man has a  drop, and it's no matter.  I am not

angry.  I've been drinking  myself today, my boy. . . . Come, think and try and  remember, did you go to

Vahramyev?" 

"Well, then, now, this is how it was, it's the truth  I did  go, if this very minute . . ." 

"Come, that is right, Petrushka, that is quite right that  you've been.  you see I'm not angry. . . . Come, come,"

our  hero went on, coaxing his servant more and more, patting  him on the shoulder and smiling to him, "come,

you had a  little nip, you scoundrel. . . . You had twopenn'orth of  something I suppose?  You're a sly rogue!

Well, that's no  matter; come, you see that I'm not angry . . . . I'm not angry,  my boy, I'm not angry. . . ." 

"No, I'm not a sly rogue, say what you like. . . . I only  went to see some good friends.  I'm not a rogue, and I

never  have been a rogue. . . ." 

"Oh, no, no, Petrushka; listen, Petrushka, you know I'm  not scolding when I called you a rogue.  I said that in

fun, I  said it in a good sense.  You see, Petrushka, it is sometimes  a compliment to a man when you call him a

rogue, a cunning  fellow, that he's a sharp chap and would not let any one take  him in.  Some men like it . . .

Come, come, it doesn't matter!  Come, tell me, Petrushka, without keeping anything back,  openly, as to a

friend . . . did you go to Vahramyev's, and did  he give you the address?" 

"He did give me the address, he did give me the address  too.  He's a nice gentleman!  'You master,' says he, 'is

a nice  man,' says he, 'very nice man;' says he,  'I send my regards,'  says he, 'to your master, thank him and say

that I like him,'  says he  'how I do respect your master,' says he.  'Because,'  says he, 'your master, Petrushka,'

says he, 'is a good man, and  you,' says he, 'Petrushka, are a good man too . . . .'" 

"Ah, mercy on us!  But the address, the address!  You  Judas!"  The last word Mr. Golyadkin uttered almost in a

whisper. 

"And the address . . . he did give the address too." 

"He did?  Well, where does Golyadkin, the clerk  Golyadkin, the titular councillor, live?" 

"'Why,' says he, 'Golyadkin will be now at Shestilavotchny  Street.  When you get into Shestilavotchny Street

take the  stairs on the right and it's on the fourth floor.  And there,'  says he, 'you'll find Golyadkin. . . ." 

"You scoundrel!" our hero cried, out of patience at last.  "You're a ruffian!  Why, that's my address; why, you

are  talking about me.  But there's another Golyadkin; I'm talking  about the other one, you scoundrel!" 

"Well, that's as you please!  What is it to me?  Have it your  own way . . ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 53



Top




Page No 56


"And the letter, the letter?" . . . 

"What letter?  There wasn't any letter, and I didn't see any  letter." 

"But what have you done with it, you rascal?" 

"I delivered the letter, I delivered it.  He sent his regards.  'Thank you,' says he, 'your master's a nice man,' says

he.  'Give my regards,' says he, 'to your master. . . .'" 

"But who said that?  Was it Golyadkin said it?" 

Petrushka said nothing for a moment, and then, with a  broad grin, he stared straight into his master's face. . . . 

"Listen, you scoundrel!" began Mr. Golyadkin, breathless,  beside himself with fury; "listen, you rascal, what

have you  done to me?  Tell me what you've done to me!  You've  destroyed me, you villain, you've cut the head

off my  shoulders, you Judas!" 

"Well, have it your own way!  I don't care," said Petrushka  in a resolute voice, retreating behind the screen. 

"Come here, come here, you ruffian. . . ." 

"I'm not coming to you now, I'm not coming at all.  What  do I care, I'm going to good folks. . . . Good folks

live  honestly, good folks live without falsity, and they never have  doubles. . . ." 

Mr. Golyadkin's hands and feet went icy cold, his breath  failed him. . . . 

"Yes," Petrushka went on, "they never have doubles.  God  doesn't afflict honest folk. . . ." 

"You worthless fellow, you are drunk!  Go to sleep now,  you ruffian!  And tomorrow you'll catch it," Mr.

Golyadkin  added in a voice hardly audible.  As for Petrushka, he  muttered something more; then he could be

heard getting into  bed, making the bed creak.  After a prolonged yawn, he  stretched; and at last began snoring,

and slept the sleep of the  just, as they say.  Mr. Golyadkin was more dead than alive.  Petrushka's behaviour,

his very strange hints, which were yet  so remote that it was useless to be angry at them, especially  as they

were uttered by a drunken man, and, in short, the  sinister turn taken by the affair altogether, all this shook Mr.

Golyadkin to the depths of his being. 

"And what possessed me to go for him in the middle of the  night?" said our hero, trembling all over from a

sickly  sensation.  "What the devil made me have anything to do  with a drunken man!  What could I expect

from a drunken  man?  Whatever he says is a lie.  But what was he hinting at,  the ruffian?  Lord, have mercy on

us!  And why did I write  that letter?  I'm my own enemy, I'm my own murderer!  As  if I couldn't hold my

tongue?  I had to go scribbling  nonsense!  And what now!  You are going to ruin, you are  like an old rag, and

yet you worry about your pride; you say,  'my honour is wounded,' you must stick up for your honour!  Mr

own murderer, that is what I am!" 

Thus spoke Mr. Golyadkin and hardly dared to stir for  terror.  At last his eyes fastened upon an object which

excited  his interest to the utmost.  In terror lest the object that caught  his attention should prove to be an

illusion, a deception of his  fancy, he stretched out his hand to it with hope, with dread,  with indescribable

curiosity. . . . No, it was not a deception  Not a delusion!  It was a letter, really a letter, undoubtedly a  letter,

and addressed to him.  Mr. Golyadkin took the letter  from the table.  His heart beat terribly. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 54



Top




Page No 57


"No doubt that scoundrel brought it," he thought, "put it  there, and then forgot it; no doubt that is how it

happened: no  doubt that is just how it happened. . . ." 

The letter was from Vahramyev, a young fellowclerk who  had once been his friend.  "I had a presentiment of

this,  thought," thought our hero, "and I had a presentiment of all  that there will be in the letter. . . ." 

The letter was as follows  

"Dear Sir Yakov Petrovitch! 

"Your servant is drunk, and there is no getting any sense  out of him.  For that reason I prefer to reply by letter.

I  hasten to inform you that the commission you've entrusted to  me  that is, to deliver a letter to a certain

person you know,  I agree to carry out carefully and exactly.  That person, who  is very well known to you and

who has taken the place of a  friend to me, whose name I will refrain from mentioning  (because I do not wish

unnecessarily to blacken the  reputation of a perfectly innocent man), lodges with us at  Karolina Ivanovna's, in

the room in which, when you were  among us, the infantry officer from Tambov used to be.  That  person,

however, is always to be found in the company of  honest and truehearted persons, which is more than one

can  say for some people.  I intend from this day to break off all  connection with you; it's impossible for us to

remain on  friendly terms and to keep up the appearance of comradeship  congruous with them.  And, therefore,

I beg you, dear sir,  immediately on the receipt of this candid letter from me, to  send me the two roubles you

owe me for the razor of foreign  make which I sold you seven months ago, if you will kindly  remember, when

you were still living with us in the lodgings  of Karolina Ivanovna, a lady whom I respect from the bottom  of

my heart.  I am acting in this way because you, from the  accounts I hear from sensible persons, have lost your

dignity  and reputation and have become a source of danger to the  morals of the innocent and uncontaminated.

For some  persons are not straightforward, their words are full of falsity  and their show of good intentions is

suspicious.  People can  always be found capable of insulting Karolina Ivanovna, who  is always irreproachable

in her conduct, and an honest  woman, and, what's more, a maiden lady, though no longer  young  though, on

the other hand, of a good foreign family   and this fact I've been asked to mention in this letter by  several

persons, and I speak also for myself.  In any case you  will learn all in due time, if you haven't learnt it yet,

though  you've made yourself notorious from one end of the town to  the other, according to the accounts I

hear from sensible  people, and consequently might well have received  intelligence relating to you, my dear

sir, that a certain person  you know, whose name I will not mention here, for certain  honourable reasons, is

highly respected by rightthinking  people, and is, moreover, of lively and agreeable disposition,  and is

equally successful in the service and in the society of  persons of common sense, is true in word and in

friendship,  and does not insult behind their back those with whom he is  on friendly terms to their face. 

"In any case, I remain

    "Your obedient servant,

        "N. Vahramyev."

"P.S.  You had better dismiss your man: he is a drunkard  and probably gives you a great deal of trouble; you

had better  engage Yevstafy, who used to be in service here, and is not  out of a place.  Your present servant is

not only a drunkard,  but, what's more, he's a thief, for only last week he sold a  pound of sugar to Karolina

Ivanovna at less than cost price,  which, in my opinion, he could not have done otherwise than  by robing you

in a very sly way, little by little, at different  times.  I write this to you for your own good, although some

people can do nothing but insult and deceive everybody,  especially persons of honesty and good nature; what

is more,  they slander them behind their back and misrepresent them,  simply from envy, and because they

can't call themselves the  same. 

                          "V."


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 55



Top




Page No 58


After reading Vahramyev's letter our hero remained for a  long time sitting motionless on his sofa.  A new

light seemed  breaking through the obscure and baffling fog which had  surrounded him for the last two days.

Our hero seemed to  reach a partial understanding . . . He tried to get up from the  sofa to take a turn about the

room, to rouse himself, to collect  his scattered ideas, to fix them upon a certain subject and  then to set himself

to rights a little, to think over his position  thoroughly.  But as soon as he tried to stand up he fell back  again at

once, weak and helpless.  "Yes, of course, I had a  presentiment of all that; how he writes though, and what is

the real meaning of his words.  Supposing I do understand  the meaning; but what is it leading to?  He should

have said  straight out: this and that is wanted, and I would have done  it.  Things have taken such a turn, things

have come to such  an unpleasant pass!  Oh, if only tomorrow would make haste  and come, and I could make

haste and get to work!  I know  now what to do.  I shall say this and that, I shall agree with  his arguments, I

won't sell my honour, but . . . maybe; but he,  that person we know of, that disagreeable person, how does  he

come to be mixed up in it?  And why has he turned up  here?  Oh, if tomorrow would make haste and come!

They'll  slander me before then, they are intriguing, they are working  to spite me!  The great thing is not to lose

time, and now, for  instance, to write a letter, and to say this and that and that I  agree to this and that.  And as

soon as it is daylight tomorrow  send it off, before he can do anything . . . and so checkmate  them, get in

before them, the darlings. . . . They will ruin me  by their slanders, and that's the fact of the matter!" 

Mr. Golyadkin drew the paper to him, took up a pen and  wrote the following missive in answer to the

secretary's letter   

"Dear Sir Nestor Ignatyevitch! 

"With amazement mingled with heartfelt distress I have  perused your insulting letter to me, for I see clearly

that you  are referring to me when you speak of certain discreditable  persons and false friends.  I see with

genuine sorrow how  rapidly the calumny has spread and how deeply it has taken  root, to the detriment of my

prosperity, my honour and my  good name.  And this is the more distressing and mortifying  that even honest

people of a genuinely noble way of thinking  and, what is even more important, of straightforward and  open

dispositions, abandon the interests of honourable men  and with all the qualities of their hearts attach

themselves to  the pernicious corruption, which in our difficult and immoral  age has unhappily increased and

multiplied so greatly and so  disloyally.  In conclusion, I will say that the debt of two  roubles of which you

remind me I regard as a sacred duty to  return to you in its entirety. 

"As for your hints concerning a certain person of the  female sex, concerning the intentions, calculations and

various designs of that person, I can only tell you, sir, that I  have but a very dim and obscure understanding

of those  insinuations.  Permit me, sir, to preserve my honourable way  of thinking and my good name

undefiled, in any case.  I am  ready to stoop to a written explanation as more secure, and I  am, moreover, ready

to enter into conciliatory proposals on  mutual terms, of course.  To that end I beg you, my dear sir,  to convey

to that person my readiness for a personal  arrangement and, what is more, to beg her to fix the time and  place

of the interview.  It grieved me, sir, to read your hints  of my having insulted you, having been treacherous to

our  original friendship and having spoken ill of you.  I ascribe  this misunderstanding to the abominable

calumny, envy and  illwill of those whom I may justly stigmatize as my bitterest  foes.  But I suppose they do

not know that innocence is  strong through its very innocence, that the shamelessness, the  insolence and the

revolting familiarity of some persons,  sooner or later gains the stigma of universal contempt; and  that such

persons come to ruin through nothing but their own  worthlessness and the corruption of their own hearts.  In

conclusion, I beg you, sir, to convey to those persons that  their strange pretensions and their dishonourable

and  fantastic desire to squeeze others out of the position which  those others occupy, by their very existence in

this world,  and to take their place, are deserving of contempt,  amazement, compassion and, what is more, the

madhouse;  moreover, such efforts are severely prohibited by law, which  in my opinion is perfectly just, for

every one ought to be  satisfied with his own position.  Every one has his fixed  position, and if this is a joke it

is a joke in very bad taste.  I  will say more: it is utterly immoral, for, I make bold to assure  you, sir, my own

views which I have expounded above, in  regard to keeping one's own place, are purely moral. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter IX 56



Top




Page No 59


"In any case I have the honour to remain,

        "Your humble servant,

            "Y. Golyadkin."

Chapter X

Altogether, we may say, the adventures of the previous day  had thoroughly unnerved Mr. Golyadkin.  Our

hero passed a  very bad night; that is, he did not get thoroughly off to sleep  for five minutes: as though some

practical joker had scattered  bristles in his bed.  He spent the whole night in a sort of  halfsleeping state,

tossing from side to side, from right to  left, moaning and groaning, dozing off for a moment, waking  up again

a minute later, and all was accompanied by a  strange misery, vague memories, hideous visions  in fact,

everything disagreeable that can be imagined. . . . 

At one moment the figure of Andrey Filippovitch appeared  before him in a strange, mysterious halflight.  It

was a frigid,  wrathful figure, with a cold, harsh eye and with stiffly polite  word of blame on its lips . . . and as

soon as Mr. Golyadkin  began going up to Andrey Filippovitch to defend himself in  some way and to prove to

him that he was not at all such as  his enemies represented him, that he was like this and like  that, that he even

possessed innate virtues of his own,  superior to the average  at once a person only too well  known for his

discreditable behaviour appeared on the scene,  and by some most revolting means instantly frustrated poor

Mr. Golyadkin's efforts, on the spot, almost before the latter's  eyes, blackened his reputation, trampled his

dignity in the  mud, and then immediately took possession of his place in  the service and in society. 

At another time Mr. Golyadkin's head felt sore from some  sort of slight blow of late conferred and humbly

accepted,  received either in the course of daily life or somehow in the  performance of his duty, against which

blow it was difficult  to protest . . . And while Mr. Golyadkin was racking his  brains over the question of why

it was difficult to protest  even against such a blow, this idea of a blow gradually  melted away into a different

form  into the form of some  familiar, trifling, or rather important piece of nastiness which  he had seen,

heard, or even himself committed  and  frequently committed, indeed, and not on nasty ground, not  from any

nasty impulse, even, but just because it happened   sometimes, for instance, out of delicacy, another time

owing to his absolute defencelessness  in fact, because . . .  because, in fact, Mr. Golyadkin knew perfectly

well because  of what!  At this point Mr. Golyadkin blushed in his sleep,  and, smothering his blushes, muttered

to himself that in this  case he ought to be able to show the strength of his character,  he ought to be able to

show in this case the remarkable  strength of his character, and then wound up by asking  himself, "What, after

all, is strength of character?  Why  understand it now?" . . . 

But what irritated and enraged Mr. Golyadkin most of all  was that invariably, at such a moment, a person

well known  for his undignified burlesque turned up uninvited, and,  regardless of the fact that the matter was

apparently settled,  he, too, would begin muttering, with an unseemly little smile  "What's the use of strength

of character!  How could you and  I, Yakov Petrovitch, have strength of character? . . ." 

Then Mr. Golyadkin would dream that he was in the  company of a number of persons distinguished for their

wit  and good breeding; that he, Mr. Golyadkin, too, was  conspicuous for his wit and politeness, that

everybody like  him, which was very agreeable to Mr. Golyadkin, too, was  conspicuous for his wit and

politeness, that everybody liked  him, even some of his enemies who were present began to  like him, which

was very agreeable to Mr. Golyadkin; that  every one gave him precedence, and that at last Mr.  Golyadkin

himself, with gratification, overheard the host,  drawing one of the guests aside, speak in his, Mr.  Golyadkin's

praise . . . and all of a sudden, apropos of  nothing, there appeared again a person, notorious for his  treachery

and brutal impulses, in the form of Mr. Golyadkin  junior, and on the spot, at once, by his very appearance on

the scene, Mr. Golyadkin junior destroyed the whole triumph  and glory of Mr. Golyadkin senior, eclipsed Mr.

Golyadkin  senior, trampled him in the mud, and, at last, proved clearly  that Golyadkin senior  that is, the

genuine one  was not the  genuine one at all but the sham, and that he, Golyadkin  junior, was the real one;


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 57



Top




Page No 60


that, in fact, Mr. Golyadkin senior  was not at all what he appeared to be, but something very  disgraceful, and

that consequently he had no right to mix in  the society of honourable and wellbred people.  And all this  was

done so quickly that Mr. Golyadkin had not time to open  his mouth before all of them were subjugated, body

and soul,  by the wicked, sham Mr. Golyadkin, and with profound  contempt rejected him, the real and

innocent Mr. Golyadkin.  There was not one person left whose opinion the infamous  Mr. Golyadkin would

not have changed round.  There was  not left one person, even the most insignificant of the  company, to whom

the false and worthless Mr. Golyadkin  would not make up in his blandest manner, upon whom he  would not

fawn in his own way, before whom he would not  burn sweet and agreeable incense, so that the flattered

person  simply sniffed and sneezed till the tears came, in token of the  intensest pleasure.  And the worst of it

was that all this was  done in a flash: the swiftness of movement of the false and  worthless Mr. Golyadkin was

marvellous!  he sincerely had  time, for instance, to make up to one person and win his good  graces  and

before one could wink an eye he was at another.  He stealthily fawns on another, drops a smile of

benevolence,  twirls on his short, round, though rather woodenlooking leg,  and already he's at a third, and is

cringing upon a third, he's  making up to him in a friendly way; before one has time to  open one's mouth,

before one has time to feel surprised he's  at a fourth, at the same manoeuvres with him  it was  horrible:

sorcery and nothing else!  And every one was  pleased with him and everybody liked him, and every one  was

exalting him, and all were proclaiming in chorus that his  politeness and sarcastic wit were infinitely superior

to the  politeness  and sarcastic wit of the real Mr. Golyadkin and  putting the real and innocent Mr. Golyadkin

to shame  thereby and rejecting the veritable Mr. Golyadkin, and  shoving and pushing out the loyal Mr.

Golyadkin, and  showering blows on the man so well known for his love  towards his fellow creatures! . . . 

In misery, in terror and in fury, the cruelly treated Mr.  Golyadkin ran out into the street and began trying to

take a  cab in order to drive straight to his Excellency's, or, at any  rate, to Andrey Filippovitch, but  horror!

the cabman  absolutely refused to take Mr. Golyadkin, saying, "We  cannot drive two gentlemen exactly alike,

sir; a good man  tries to like honestly, your honour, and never has a double."  Overcome with shame, the

unimpeachable, honest Mr.  Golyadkin looked round and did, in fact, assure himself with  his own eyes that

the cabman and Petrushka, who had joined  them, were all quite right, for the depraved Mr. Golyadkin  was

actually on the spot, beside him, close at hand, and with  his characteristic nastiness was again, at this critical

moment,  certainly preparing to do something very unseemly, and quite  out of keeping with that

gentlemanliness of character which  is usually acquired by good breeding  that gentlemanliness  of which the

loathsome Mr. Golyadkin the second was  always boasting on every opportunity.  Beside himself with  shame

and despair, the utterly ruined though perfectly just  Mr. Golyadkin dashed headlong away, wherever fate

might  lead him; but with every step he took, with every thud of his  foot on the granite of the pavement, there

leapt up as though  out of the earth a Mr. Golyadkin precisely the same, perfectly  alike, and of a revolting

depravity of heart.  And all these  precisely similar Golyadkins set to running after one another  as soon as they

appeared, and stretched in a long chain like  a file of geese, hobbling after the real Mr. Golyadkin, so  there

was nowhere to escape from these duplicates  so that  Mr. Golyadkin, who was in every way deserving of

compassion, was breathless with terror; so that at last a  terrible multitude of duplicates had sprung into being;

so that  the whole town was obstructed at last by duplicate  Golyadkins, and the police officer, seeing such a

breach of  decorum, was obliged to seize all these duplicates by the  collar and to put them into the

watchhouse, which happened  to be beside him . . . Numb and chill with horror, our hero  woke up, and numb

and chill with horror felt that his waking  state was hardly more cheerful . . . It was oppressive and  harrowing .

. . He was overcome by such anguish that it  seemed as though some one were gnawing at his heart. 

At last Mr. Golyadkin could endure it no longer.  "This  shall not be!" he cried, resolutely sitting up in bed, and

after  this exclamation he felt fully awake. 

It seemed as though it were rather late in the day.  It was  unusually light in the room.  The sunshine filtered

through  the frozen panes and flooded the room with light, which  surprised Mr. Golyadkin not a little and, so

far as Mr.  Golyadkin could remember, at least, there had scarcely ever  been such exceptions in the course of

the heavenly luminary  before.  Our hero had hardly time to wonder at this when he  heard the clock buzzing


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 58



Top




Page No 61


behind the partition as thought it was  just on the point of striking.  "Now," thought Mr. Golyadkin,  and he

prepared to listen with painful suspense. . . . 

But to complete Mr. Golyadkin's astonishment, clock  whirred and only struck once. 

"What does this mean?" cried out hero, finally leaping out  of bed.  And, unable to believe his ears, he rushed

behind the  screen just as he was.  It actually was one o'clock.  Mr.  Golyadkin glanced at Petrushka's bed; but

the room did not  even smell of Petrushka: his bed had long been made and  left, his boots were nowhere to be

seen either  an  unmistakable sign that Petrushka was not in the house.  Mr.  Golyadkin rushed to the door: the

door was locked.  "But  where is he, where is Petrushka?" he went on in a whisper,  conscious of intense

excitement and feeling a perceptible  tremor run all over him . . . Suddenly a thought floated into  his mind . . .

Mr. Golyadkin rushed to the table, looked all  over it, felt all round   yes, it was true, his letter of the night

before to Vahramyev was not there.  Petrushka was nowhere  behind the screen either, the clock had just struck

one, and  some new points were evident to him in Vahramyev's letter,  points that were obscure at first sight

though now they were  fully explained.  Petrushka had evidently been bribed at last!  "Yes, yes, that was so!" 

"So this was how the chief plot was hatched!" cried Mr.  Golyadkin, slapping himself on the forehead,

opening his  eyes wider and wider; "so in that filthy German woman's den  the whole power of evil lies hidden

now!  So she was only  making a strategic diversion in directing me to the  Ismailovsky Bridge  she was

putting me off the scent,  confusing me (the worthless witch), and in that way laying  her mines!  Yes, that is

so!  If one only looks at the thing  from that point of view, all of this is bound to be so, and the  scoundrel's

appearance on the scene is fully explained: it's all  part and parcel of the same thing.  They've kept him in

reserve a long while, they had him in readiness for the evil  day.  This is how it has all turned out!  This is what

it has  come to.  But there, never mind.  No time has been lost so  far." 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin recollected with horror that it  was past one in the afternoon.  "What if they have

succeeded  by now? . . ."  He uttered a moan. . . . "But, no, they are  lying, they've not had time we shall see. .

. ." 

He dressed after a fashion, seized paper and a pen, and  scribbled the following missive  

"Dear Sir Yakov Petrovitch! 

"Either you or I, but both together is out of the question!  And so I must inform you that your strange, absurd,

and at  the same time impossible desire to appear to be my twin and  to give yourself out as such serves no

other purpose than to  bring about your complete disgrace and discomfiture.  And  so I beg you, for the sake of

your own advantage, to step  aside and make way for really honourable men of loyal aims.  In the opposite

case I am ready to determine upon extreme  measures.  I lay down my pen and await . . . However, I  remain

ready to oblige or to meet you with pistols. 

                     "Y. Golyadkin."

Our hero rubbed his hands energetically when he had  finished the letter.  Then, pulling on his greatcoat and

putting  on his hat, he unlocked his flat with a spare key and set off  for the department.  He reached the office

but could not make  up his mind to go in  it was by now too late.  It was halfpast  two by Mr. Golyadkin's

watch.  All at once a circumstance of  apparently little importance settled some doubts in Mr.  Golyadkin's

mind: a flushed and breathless figure suddenly  made its appearance from behind the screen of the  department

building and with a stealthy movement like a rat  he darted up the steps and into the entry.  It was a copying

clerk called Ostafyev, a man Mr. Golyadkin knew very well,  who was rather useful and ready to do anything

for a trifle.  Knowing Ostafyev's weak spot and surmising that after his  brief, unavoidable absence he would

probably be greedier  than ever for tips, our hero made up his mind not to be  sparing of them, and


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 59



Top




Page No 62


immediately darted up the steps, and  then into the entry after him, called to him and, with a  mysterious are,

drew him aside into a convenient corner,  behind a huge iron stove.  And having led him there, our hero  began

questioning him. 

"Well, my dear fellow, how are things going in there . . .  you understand me? . . ." 

"Yes, your honour, I wish you good health, your honour." 

"All right, my good man, all right; but I'll reward you, my  good fellow.  Well, you see, how are things?" 

"What is your honour asking?"  At this point Ostafyev  held his hand as though by accident before his open

mouth. 

"You see, my dear fellow, this is how it is . . . but don't  you imagine . . . Come, is Andrey Filippovitch here?.

. ." 

"Yes, he is here." 

"And are the clerks here?" 

"Yes, sir, they are here as usual." 

"And his Excellency too?" 

"And his Excellency too."  Here the man held his hand  before his mouth again, and looked rather curiously

and  strangely at Mr. Golyadkin, so at least our hero fancied. 

"And there's nothing special there, my good man?" 

"No, sir, certainly not, sir." 

"So there's nothing concerning me, my friend.  Is there  nothing going on there  that is, nothing more than . . .

eh?  nothing more, you understand, my friend?" 

"No, sir, I've heard nothing so far, sir."  Again the man put  his hand before his mouth and again looked rather

strangely  at Mr. Golyadkin.  The fact was, Mr. Golyadkin was trying  to read Ostafyev's countenance, trying to

discover whether  there was not something hidden in it.  And, in fact, he did  look as though he were hiding

something: Ostafyev seemed  to grow colder and more churlish, and did not enter into Mr.  Golyadkin's

interests with the same sympathy as at the  beginning of the conversation.  "He is to some extent  justified,"

thought Mr. Golyadkin.  "After all, what am I to  him?  Perhaps he has already been bribed by the other side,

and that's why he has just been absent.  but, here, I'll try him  . . ."  Mr. Golyadkin realized that the moment for

kopecks  had arrived. 

"Here, my dear fellow . . ." 

"I'm feelingly grateful for your honour's kindness." 

"I'll give you more than that." 

"Yes, your honour." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 60



Top




Page No 63


"I'll give you some more directly, and when the business  is over I'll give you as much again. Do you

understand?" 

The clerk did not speak.  He stood at attention and stared  fixedly at Mr. Golyadkin. 

"Come, tell me now: have you heard nothing about me? .  . ." 

"I think, so far, I have not . . . so to say . . . nothing so far."  Ostafyev, like Mr. Golyadkin, spoke deliberately

and  preserved a mysterious air, moving his eyebrows a little,  looking at the ground, trying to fall into the

suitable tone,  and, in fact, doing his very utmost to earn what had been  promised him, for what he had

received already he reckoned  as already earned. 

"And you know nothing?" 

"So far, nothing, sir." 

"Listen . . . you know . . . maybe you will know . . ." 

"Later on, of course, maybe I shall know." 

"It's a poor look out," thought our hero.  "Listen: here's  something more, my dear fellow." 

"I am truly grateful to your honour." 

"Was Vahramyev here yesterday? . . ." 

"Yes, sir." 

"And . . . somebody else? . . . Was he? . . . Try and  remember, brother." 

The man ransacked his memory for a moment, and could  think of nothing appropriate. 

"No, sir, there wasn't anybody else." 

"H'm!" a silence followed. 

"Listen, brother, here's some more; tell me all, every  detail." 

"Yes, sir," Ostafyev had by now become as soft as silk;  which was just what Mr. Golyadkin needed. 

"Explain to me now, my good man, what footing is he  on?" 

"All right, sir, a good one, sir," answered the man, gazing  openeyed at Mr. Golyadkin. 

"How do you mean, all right?" 

"Well, it's just like that, sir."  Here Ostafyev twitched his  eyebrows significantly.  But he was utterly

nonplussed and  didn't know what more to say. 

"It's a poor look out," thought Mr. Golyadkin. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 61



Top




Page No 64


"And hasn't anything more happened . . . in there . . . about  Vahramyev?" 

"But everything is just as usual." 

"Think a little." 

"There is, they say . . ." 

"Come, what?" 

Ostafyev put his hand in front of his mouth. 

"Wasn't there a letter . . . from here . . . to me?" 

"Mihyeev the attendant went to Vahramyev's lodging, to  their German landlady, so I'll go and ask him if you

like." 

"Do me the favour, brother, for goodness' sake! . . . I only  mean . . . you mustn't imagine anything, brother, I

only mean  . . . Yes, you question him, brother, find out whether they are  not getting up something concerning

me.  Find out how he is  acting.  That is what I want; that is what you must find out,  my dear fellow, and then

I'll reward you, my good man. . . ." 

"I will, your honour, and Ivan Semyonovitch sat in your  place today, sir." 

"Ivan Semyonovitch?  Oh! really, you don't say so." 

"Andrey Filippovitch told him to sit there." 

"Really!  How did that happen?  You must find out,  brother; for God's sake find out, brother; find it all out

and  I'll reward you, my dear fellow; that's what I want to know .  . . and don't you imagine anything, brother.

. . ." 

"Just so, sir, just so; I'll go at once.  And aren't you going  in today, sir?" 

"No, my friend; I only looked round, I only looked round,  you know.  I only came to have a look round, my

friend, and  I'll reward you afterwards, my friend." 

"Yes, sir."  The man ran rapidly and eagerly up the stairs  and Mr. Golyadkin was left alone. 

"It's a poor look out!" he thought.  "Eh, it's a bad business,  a bad business!  Ech! things are in a bad way with

us now!  What does it all mean?  What did that drunkard's insinuations  mean, for instance, and whose trickery

was it?  Ah!  I know  whose it was.  And what a thing this is.  No doubt they found  out and made him sit there. .

. . But, after all, did they sit him  there?  It was Andrey Filippovitch sat him there and with  what object?

Probably they found out. . . . That is  Vahramyev's work  that is, not Vahramyev, he is as stupid  as an ashen

post, Vahramyev is, and they are all at work on  his behalf, and they egged that scoundrel on to come here for

the same purpose, and the German woman brought up her  grievance, the oneeyed hussy.  I always suspected

that this  intrigue was not without an object and that in all this  oldwomanish gossip there must be something,

and I said as  much to Krestyan Ivanovitch, telling him they'd sworn to cut  a man's throat  in a moral sense,

of course  and they  pounced upon Karolina Ivanovna.  Yes, there are master  hands at work in this, one can

see!  Yes, sir, there are master  hands at work in this, not Vahramyev's.  I've said already that  Vahramyev is

stupid, but . . . I know who it is behind it all,  it's that rascal, that impostor!  It's only that he relies upon,  which


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 62



Top




Page No 65


is partly proved by his successes in the best society.  And it would certainly be desirable to know on what

footing  he stands now.  What is he now among them?  Only, why  have they taken Ivan Semyonovitch?  What

the devil do they  want with Ivan Semyonovitch?  Could not they have found  any one else?  Though it would

come to the same thing  whoever it had been, and the only thing I know is that I have  suspected Ivan

Semyonovitch for a long time past.  I noticed  long ago what a nasty, horrid old man he was  they say he

lends money and takes interest like any Jew.  To be sure, the  bear's the leading spirit in the whole affair.  One

can detect  the bear in the whole affair.  It began in this way.  It began at  the Ismailovsky Bridge; that's how it

began . . ." 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin frowned, as though he had  taken a bit out of a lemon, probably remembering

something  very unpleasant. 

"But, there, it doesn't matter," he thought.  "I keep harping  on my own troubles.  What will Ostafyev find out?

Most  likely he is staying on or has been delayed somehow.  It is a  good thing, in a sense, that I am intriguing

like this, and am  laying mines on my side too.  I've only to give Ostafyev ten  kopecks and he's . . . so to speak,

on my side.  Only the point  is, is he really on my side?  Perhaps they've got him on their  side too . . . and they

are carrying on an intrigue by means of  him on their side too.  He looks a ruffian, the rascal, a regular  ruffian;

he's hiding something, the rogue.  'No, nothing,' says  he, 'and I am deeply grateful to your honour.' says he.

You  ruffian, you!" 

He heard a noise . . . Mr. Golyadkin shrank up and skipped  behind the stove.  Some one came down stairs and

went out  into the street.  "Who could that be going away now?" our  hero thought to himself.  A minute later

footsteps were  audible again . . . At this point Mr. Golyadkin could not resist  poking the very tip of his nose

out beyond his corner  he  poked it out and instantly withdrew it again, as though some  one had pricked it

with a pin.  This time some one he knew  well was coming  that is the scoundrel, the intriguer and the

reprobate  he was approaching with his usual mean, tripping  little step, prancing and shuffling with his feet

as though he  were going to kick some one. 

"The rascal," said our hero to himself. 

Mr. Golyadkin could not, however, help observing that the  rascal had under his arm a huge green portfolio

belonging to  his Excellency. 

"He's on a special commission again," thought Mr.  Golyadkin, flushing crimson and shrinking into himself

more  than ever from vexation. 

As soon as Mr. Golyadkin junior had slipped past Mr.  Golyadkin senior without observing him in the least,

footsteps were heard for the third time, and this time Mr.  Golyadkin guessed that these were Ostafyev's.  It

was, in  fact, the sleek figure of a copying clerk, Pisarenko by name.  This surprised Mr. Golyadkin.  Why had

he mixed up other  people in their secret?  our hero wondered.  What barbarians!  nothing is sacred to them!

"Well, my friend?" he brought  out, addressing Pisarenko: "who sent you, my friend? . . ." 

"I've come about your business.  There's no news so far  from any one.  But should there be any we'll let you

know." 

"And Ostafyev?" 

"It was quite impossible for him to come, your honour.  His Excellency has walked through the room twice,

and I've  no time to stay." 

"Thank you, my good man, thank you . . . only, tell me . .  ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 63



Top




Page No 66


"Upon my word, sir, I can't stay. . . . They are asking for  us every minute . . . but if your honour will stay

here, we'll  let you know if anything happens concerning your little  affair." 

"No, my friend, you just tell me . . ." 

"Excuse me, I've no time to stay, sir," said Pisarenko,  tearing himself away from Mr. Golyadkin, who had

clutched  him by the lapel of his coat.  "I really can't.  If your honour  will stay here we'll let you know." 

"In a minute, my good man, in a minute!  In a minute, my  good fellow!  I tell you what, here's a letter; and I'll

reward  you, my good mad." 

"Yes, sir." 

"Try and give it to Mr. Golyadkin my dear fellow." 

"Golyadkin?" 

"Yes, my man, to Mr. Golyadkin." 

"Very good, sir; as soon as I get off I'll take it, and you  stay here, meanwhile; no one will see you here . . . " 

"No, my good man, don't imagine . . . I'm not standing  here to avoid being seen.  But I'm not going to stay

here now,  my friend. . . I'll be close here in the side of the street.  There's a coffeehouse near here; so I'll wait

there, and if  anything happens, you let me know about anything, you  understand?" 

"Very good, sir.  Only let me go; I understand." 

"And I'll reward you," Mr. Golyadkin called after  Pisarenko, when he had at last released him. . . ." 

"The rogue seemed to be getting rather rude,"  our hero  reflected as he stealthily emerged from behind the

stove.  "There's some other dodge here.  That's clear . . .  At first it  was one thing and another . . . he really was

in a hurry,  though; perhaps there's a great deal to do in the office.  And  his Excellency had been through the

room twice . . . How did  that happen? . . . Ough! never mind!  it may mean nothing,  perhaps; but now we shall

see. . . ." 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin was about to open the door,  intending to go out into the street, when suddenly, at

that  very instant, his Excellency's carriage was opened from  within and a gentleman jumped out.  This

gentleman was no  other than Mr. Golyadkin junior, who had only gone out ten  minutes before.  Mr.

Golyadkin senior remembered that the  Director's flat was only a couple of paces away. 

"He has been out on a special commission," our hero  thought to himself. 

Meanwhile, Mr. Golyadkin junior took out of the carriage  a thick green portfolio and other papers.  Finally,

giving  some orders to the coachman, he opened the door, almost ran  up against Mr. Golyadkin senior,

purposely avoided noticing  him, acting in this way expressly to annoy him, and mounted  the office staircase

at a rapid canter. 

"It's a bad look out," thought Mr. Golyadkin.  "This is  what it has come to now!  Oh, good Lord!  look at him." 

For half a minute our hero remained motionless.  At last he  made up his mind.  Without pausing to think,

though he was  aware of a violent palpitation of the heart and a tremor in all  his limbs, he ran up the stair after


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 64



Top




Page No 67


his enemy. 

"Here goes; what does it matter to me?  I have nothing to  do with the case," he thought, taking off his hat, his

greatcoat  and his goloshes in the entry. 

When Mr. Golyadkin walked into his office, it was already  getting dusk.  Neither Andrey Filippovitch nor

Anton  Antonovitch were in the room.  Both of them were in the  Director's room, handing in reports.  The

Director, so it was  rumoured, was in haste to report to a still higher Excellency.  In consequence of this, and

also because twilight was coming  on, and the office hours were almost over, several of the  clerks, especially

the younger ones, were, at the moment  when our hero entered, enjoying a period of inactivity;  gathered

together in groups, they were talking, arguing, and  laughing, and some of the most youthful  that is,

belonging  to the lowest grades in the service, had got up a game of  pitchfarthing in a corner, by a window.

Knowing what was  proper, and feeling at the moment a special need to conciliate  and get on with them, Mr.

Golyadkin immediately  approached those with him he used to get on best, in order to  wish them good day,

and so on.  But his colleagues answered  his greetings rather strangely.  He was unpleasantly  impressed by a

certain coldness, even curtness, one might  almost say severity in their manner.  No one shook hands  with him.

Some simply said, "Good day" and walked away;  others barely nodded; one simply turned away and

pretended  not to notice him; at last some of them  and what mortified  Mr. Golyadkin most of all, some of

the youngsters of the  lowest grades, mere lads who, as Mr. Golyadkin justly  observed about them, were

capable of nothing but hanging  about and playing pitchfarthing at every opportunity  little  by little

collected round Mr. Golyadkin, formed a group  round him and almost barred his way.  They all looked at him

with a sort of insulting curiosity. 

It was a bad sign.  Mr. Golyadkin felt this, and very  judiciously decided not to notice it.  Suddenly a quite

unexpected event completely finished him off, as they say,  and utterly crushed him. 

At the moment most trying to Mr. Golyadkin senior,  suddenly, as though by design, there appeared in the

group of  fellow clerks surrounding him the figure of Mr. Golyadkin  junior, gay as ever, smiling a little smile

as ever, nimble, too,  as ever; in short, mischievous, skipping and tripping,  chuckling and fawning, with

sprightly tongue and sprightly  toe, as always, precisely as he had been the day before at a  very unpleasant

moment for Mr. Golyadkin senior, for  instance. 

Grinning, tripping and turning with a smile that seemed to  say "good evening," to every one, he squeezed his

way into  the group of clerks, shaking hands with one, slapping another  on the shoulder, putting his arm round

another, explaining to  a fourth how he had come to be employed by his Excellency,  where he had been, what

he had done, what he had brought  with him; to the fifth, probably his most intimate friend, he  gave a

resounding kiss  in fact, everything happened as it  had in Mr. Golyadkin's dream.  When he had skipped

about  to his heart's content, polished them all off in his usual way,  disposed them all in his favour, whether he

needed them or  not, when he had lavished his blandishments to the  delectation of all the clerks, Mr.

Golyadkin junior suddenly,  and most likely by mistake, for he had not yet had time to  notice his senior, held

out his hand to Mr. Golyadkin senior  also.  Probably also by mistake  though he had had time to  observe the

dishonourable Mr. Golyadkin junior thoroughly,  our hero at once eagerly seized the hand so unexpectedly

held out to him and pressed it in the warmest and friendliest  way, pressed it with a strange, quite unexpected,

inner  feeling, with a tearful emotion.  Whether our hero was misled  by the first movement of his worthless

foe, or was taken  unawares, or, without recognizing it, felt at the bottom of his  heart how defenceless he was

it is difficult to say.  The fact  remains that Mr. Golyadkin senior, apparently knowing what  he was doing, of

his own free will, before witnesses,  solemnly shook hands with him whom he called his mortal  foe.  But what

was the amazement, the stupefaction and fury,  what was the horror and the shame of Mr. Golyadkin senior,

when his enemy and mortal foe, the dishonourable Mr.  Golyadkin junior, noticing the mistake of that

persecuted,  innocent, perfidiously deceived man, without a trace of  shame, of feeling, of compassion or of

conscience, pulled his  hand away with insufferable rudeness and insolence.  What  was worse, he shook the


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 65



Top




Page No 68


hand as though it had been polluted  with something horrid; what is more, he spat aside with  disgust,

accompanying this with a most insulting gesture;  worse still, he drew out his handkerchief and, in the most

unseemly way, wiped all the fingers that had rested for one  moment in the hand of Mr. Golyadkin senior.

While he did  this Mr. Golyadkin junior looked about him in his  characteristic horrid way, took care that every

one should see  what he was doing, glanced into people's eyes and evidently  tried to insinuate to every one

everything that was most  unpleasant in regard to Mr. Golyadkin senior.  Mr.  Golyadkin junior's revolting

behaviour seemed to arouse  general indignation among the clerks that surrounded them;  even the frivolous

youngsters showed their displeasure.  A  murmur of protest rose on all sides.  Mr. Golyadkin could not  but

discern the general feeling; but suddenly  an appropriate  witticism that bubbled from the lips of Mr.

Golyadkin junior  shattered, annihilated our hero's last hopes, and inclined the  balance again in favour of his

deadly and undeserving for. 

"He's our Russian Faublas, gentlemen; allow me to  introduce the youthful Faublas," piped Mr. Golyadkin

junior,  with his characteristic insolence, pirouetting and threading  his way among the clerks, and directing

their attention to the  petrified though genuine Mr. Golyadkin.  "Let us kiss each  other, darling," he went on

with insufferable familiarity,  addressing the man he had so treacherously insulted.  Mr.  Golyadkin junior's

unworthy jest seemed to touch a  responsive chord, for it contained an artful allusion to an  incident with which

all were apparently familiar.  Our hero  was painfully conscious of the hand of his enemies.  But he  had made

up his mind by now.  With glowing eyes, with pale  face, with a fixed smile he tore himself somehow out of

the  crowd and with uneven, hurried steps made straight for his  Excellency's private room.  In the room next to

the last he  was met by Andrey Filippovitch, who had only just come out  from seeing his Excellency, and

although there were present  in this room at the moment a good number of persons of  whom Mr. Golyadkin

knew nothing, yet out hero did not care  to take such a fact into consideration.  Boldly, resolutely,  directly,

almost wondering at himself and inwardly admiring  his own courage, without loss of time he accosted

Andrey  Filippovitch, who was a good deal surprised by the  unexpected attack. 

"Ah! . . . What is it . . . what do you want?" asked the head  of the division, not hearing Mr. Golyadkin's

hesitation words. 

"Andrey Filippovitch, may . . . might I, Andrey  Filippovitch, may I have a conversation with his Excellency

at once and in private?"  our hero said resolutely and  distinctly, fixing the most determined glance on Andrey

Filippovitch. 

"What next! of course not."  Andrey Filippovitch scanned  Mr. Golyadkin from head to foot. 

"I say all this, Andrey Filippovitch, because I am surprised  that noone here unmasks the imposter and

scoundrel." 

"Whaaat!" 

"Scoundrel, Andrey Filippovitch!" 

"Of whom are you pleased to speak in those terms?" 

"Of a certain person, Andrey Filippovitch; I'm alluding,  Andrey Filippovitch, to a certain person; I have the

right . .  . I imagine, Andrey Filippovitch, that the authorities would  surely encourage such action," added Mr.

Golyadkin,  evidently hardly knowing what he was saying.  "Andrey  Filippovitch . . . but no doubt you see

yourself, Andrey  Filippovitch, that this honourable action is a mark of my  loyalty in every way  of my

looking upon my superior as a  father, Andrey Filippovitch; I as much as to say look upon  my benevolent

superior as a father and blindly trust my fate  to him.  It's as much as to say . . . you see . . . "  At this point  Mr.

Golyadkin's voice trembled and two tears ran down his  eyelashes. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 66



Top




Page No 69


As Andrey Filippovitch listened to Mr. Golyadkin he was  so astonished that he could not help stepping back

a couple  of paces.  Then he looked about him uneasily . . . It is  difficult to say how the matter would have

ended.  But  suddenly the door of his Excellency's room was opened, and  he himself came out, accompanied

by several officials.  All  the persons in his room followed in a string.  His Excellency  called to Andrey

Filippovitch and walked beside him,  beginning to discuss some business details.  When all had set  off and

gone out of the room, Mr. Golyadkin woke up.  Growing calmer, he took refuge under the wing of Anton

Antonovitch, who came last in the procession and who, Mr.  Golyadkin fancied, looked stern and anxious.

"I've been  talking nonsense, I've been making a mess of it again, but  there, never mind," he thought. 

"I hope, at least, that you, Anton Antonovitch will consent  to listen to me and to enter into my position," he

said quietly,  in a voice that still trembled a little.  "Rejected by all, I  appeal to you.  I am still at a loss to

understand what Andrey  Filippovitch's words mean, Anton Antonovitch.  Explain  them to me if you can . . ." 

"Everything will be explained in due time," Anton  Antonovitch replied sternly and emphatically, and as Mr.

Golyadkin fancied with an air that give him plainly to  understand that Anton Antonovitch did not wish to

continue  the conversation.  "You will soon know all about it.  You will  be officially informed about everything

today." 

"What do you mean by officially informed, Anton  Antonovitch?  Why officially?" our hero asked timidly. 

"It is not for you and me to discuss what our superiors  decide upon, Yakov Petrovitch." 

"Why our superiors, Anton Antonovitch?" said our hero,  still more intimidate; "why our superiors?  I don't see

what  reason there is to trouble our superiors in the matter, Anton  Antonovitch . . . Perhaps you mean to say

something about  yesterday's doings, Anton Antonovitch?" 

"Oh no, nothing to do with yesterday; there's something  else amiss with you." 

"What is there amiss, Anton Antonovitch?  I believe,  Anton Antonovitch, that I have done nothing amiss." 

"Why, you were meaning to be sly with some one," Anton  Antonovitch cut in sharply, completely

flabbergasting Mr.  Golyadkin. 

Mr. Golyadkin started, and turned as white as a  pockethandkerchief. 

"Of course, Anton Antonovitch," he said, in a voice hardly  audible, "if one listens to the voice of calumny

and hears  one's enemies' tales, without heeding what the other side has  to say in its defence, then, of course . .

. then, of course,  Anton Antonovitch, one must suffer innocently and for  nothing." 

"To be sure; but your unseemly conduct, in injuring the  reputation of a virtuous young lady belonging to that

benevolent, highly distinguished and wellknown family who  had befriended you . . ." 

"What conduct do you mean, Anton Antonovitch?" 

"What I say.  Do you know anything about your  praiseworthy conduct in regard to that other young lady who,

though poor, is of honourable foreign extraction?" 

"Allow me, Anton Antonovitch . . . if you would kindly  listen to me, Anton Antonovitch . . ." 

"And your treacherous behaviour and slander of another  person, your charging another person with your own

sins.  Ah, what do you call that?" 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 67



Top




Page No 70


"I did not send him away, Anton Antonovitch," said our  hero, with a tremor; "and I've never instructed

Petrushka, my  man, to do anything of the sort . . . He has eaten my bread,  Anton Antonovitch, he has taken

advantage of my  hospitality," our hero added expressively and with deep  emotion, so much so that his chin

twitched a little and tears  were ready to start again. 

"That is only your talk, that he has eaten your bread,"  answered Anton Antonovitch, somewhat offended, and

there  was a perfidious note in his voice which sent a pang to Mr.  Golyadkin's heart. 

"Allow me most humbly to ask you again, Anton  Antonovitch, is his Excellency aware of all this business?" 

"Upon my word, you must let me go now, though.  I've not  time for you now. . . . You'll know everything you

need to  know today." 

"Allow me, for God's sake, one minute, Anton  Antonovitch." 

"Tell me afterwards. . ." 

"No, Anton Antonovitch; I . . . you see, Anton  Antonovitch . . . only listen . . . I am not one for freethinking,

Anton Antonovitch; I shun freethinking; I am quite ready for  my part . . . and, indeed, I've given up that idea.

. . ." 

"Very good, very good.  I've heard that already." 

"No, you have not heard it, Anton Antonovitch.  It is  something else, Anton Antonovitch: it's a good thing,

really,  a good thing and pleasant to hear . . . As I've explained to  you, Anton Antonovitch, I admit that idea,

that divine  Providence has created two men exactly alike, and that a  benevolent government, seeing the hand

of Providence,  provided a berth for two twins.  That is a good thing, Anton  Antonovitch, and that I am very

far from freethinking.  I look  upon my benevolent government as a father; I say 'yes,' by all  means; you are

benevolent authorities, and you, of course .  . . A young man must be in the service . . . Stand up for me,

Anton Antonovitch, take my part, Anton Antonovitch . . . I  am all right . . . Anton Antonovitch, for God's

sake, one little  word more. . . . Anton Antonovitch. . . ." 

But by now Anton Antonovitch was far away from Mr.  Golyadkin . . . Our hero was so bewildered and

overcome by  all that had happened and all that he had heard that he did not  know where he was standing,

what he had heard, what he had  done, what was being done to him, and what was going to be  done to him. 

With imploring eyes he sought for Anton Antonovitch in  the crowd of clerks, that he might justify himself

further in  his eyes and say something to him extremely high toned and  very agreeable, and creditable to

himself. . . . By degrees,  however, a new light began to break upon our hero's  bewildered mind, a new and

awful light that revealed at once  a whole perspective of hitherto unknown and utterly  unsuspected

circumstances . . . At that moment somebody  gave our bewildered hero a poke in the ribs.  He looked  around.

Pisarenko was standing before him. 

"A letter, your honour." 

"Ah, you've been taken out already, my good man?" 

"No, it was brought at ten o'clock this morning.  Sergey  Mihyeev, the attendant, brought it form Mr.

Vahramyev's  lodging." 

"Very good, very good, and I'll reward you now, my dear  fellow." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter X 68



Top




Page No 71


Saying this, Mr. Golyadkin thrust the letter in his side  pocket of his uniform and buttoned up every button of

it;  then he looked round him, and to his surprise, found that he  was by now in the hall of the department in a

group of clerks  crowding at the outer door, for office hours were over.  Mr.  Golyadkin had not only failed till

that moment to observe  this circumstance, but had no notion how he suddenly came  to be wearing his

greatcoat and goloshes and to be holding  his hat in his hand.  All the clerks were motionless, in  reverential

expectation.  The fact was that his Excellency was  standing at the bottom of the stairs waiting for his carriage,

which was for some reason late in arriving, and was carrying  on a very interesting conversation with Andrey

Filippovitch  and two councillors.  At a little distance from Andrey  Filippovitch stood Anton Antonovitch and

several other  clerks, who were all smiles, seeing that his Excellency was  graciously making a joke.  The clerks

who were crowded at  the top of the stair were smiling too, in expectation of his  Excellency's laughing again.

The only one who was not  smiling was Fedosyevitch, the corpulent hallporter, who  stood stiffly at attention,

holding the handle of the door,  waiting impatiently for the daily gratification that fell to his  share  that is, the

task of flinging one half of the door wide  open with a swing of his arm, and then, with a low bow,

reverentially making way for his Excellency to pass.  But the  one who seemed to be more delighted than any

and to feel  the most satisfaction of all was the worthless and  ungentlemanly enemy of Mr. Golyadkin.  At that

instant he  positively forgot all the clerks, and even gave up tripping and  pirouetting in his usual odious way;

he even forgot to make  up to anybody.  He was all eyes and ears, he even doubled  himself up strangely, no

doubt in the strained effort to hear,  and never took his eyes off his Excellency, and only from  time to time his

arms, legs and head twitched with faintly  perceptible tremors that betrayed the secret emotions of his  soul. 

"Ah, isn't he in a state!" thought our hero; "he looks like a  favourite, the rascal!  I should like to know how it

is that he  deceives society of every class.  He has neither brains nor  character, neither education nor feeling;

he's a lucky rogue!  Mercy on us!  How can a man, when you think of it, come  and make friends with every

one so quickly!  And he'll get  on, I swear the fellow will get on, the rogue will make his  way  he's a lucky

rascal!  I should like to know, too, what he  keeps whispering to every one  what plots he is hatching  with all

these people, and what secrets they are talking  about?  Lord, have mercy on us!  If only I could . . . get on  with

them a little too . . . say this and that and the other.  Hadn't I better ask him . . . tell him I won't do it again; say

'I'm in fault, and a young man must serve nowadays, your  Excellency'?  I am not going to protest in any way,

either; I  shall bear it all with meekness and patience, so there!  Is that  the way to behave? . . . Though you'll

never see through him,  though, the rascal; you can't reach him with anything you  say; you can't hammer

reason into his head . . . We'll make an  effort, though.  I may happen to hit on a good moment, so I'll  make an

effort. . . ." 

Feeling in his uneasiness, his misery and his bewilderment  that he couldn't leave things like this, that the

critical moment  had come, that he must explain himself to some one, our hero  began to move a little towards

the place where his worthless  and undeserving enemy stood: but at that very moment his  Excellency's

longexpected carriage rolled up into the  entrance, Fedosyevitch flung open the door and, bending  double, let

his Excellency pass out.  All the waiting clerks  streamed out towards the door, and for a moment separated

Mr. Golyadkin senior from Mr. Golyadkin junior. 

"You shan't get away!" said our hero, forcing his way  through the crowd while he kept his eyes fixed upon

the man  he wanted.  At last the crowd dispersed.  Our hero felt he was  free and flew in pursuit of his enemy. 

Chapter XI

Mr. Golyadkin's breath failed him; he flew as though on  wings after his rapidly retreating enemy.  He was

conscious  of immense energy.  Yet in spite of this terrible energy he  might confidently have said that at that

moment a humble  gnat  had a gnat been able to exist in Petersburg at that time  of the year  could very

easily have knocked him down.  He  felt, too, that he was utterly weak again, that he was carried  along by a

peculiar outside force, that it was not he himself  who was funning, but, on the contrary, that his legs were


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XI 69



Top




Page No 72


giving way under him, and refused to obey him.  This all  might turn out for the best, however. 

"Whether it is for the best or not for the best," thought Mr.  Golyadkin, almost breathless from running so

quickly, "but  that the game is lost there cannot be the slightest doubt now;  that I am utterly done for is

certain, definite, signed and  ratified." 

In spite of all this our hero felt as though he had risen from  the dead, as though he had withstood a battalion,

as though  he had won a victory when he succeeded in clutching the  overcoat of his enemy, who had already

raised one foot to get  into the cab he had engaged. 

"My dear sir!  My dear sir!" he shouted to the infamous  Mr. Golyadkin junior, holding him by the button.  "My

dear  sir, I hope that you . . ." 

"No, please do not hope for anything," Mr. Golyadkin's  heartless enemy answered evasively, standing with

one foot  on the step of the cab and vainly waving the other leg in the  air, in his efforts to get in, trying to

preserve his equilibrium,  and at the same time trying with all his might to wrench his  coat away from Mr.

Golyadkin senior, while the latter held  on to it with all the strength that had been vouchsafed to him  by

nature. 

"Yakov Petrovitch, only ten minutes . . ." 

"Excuse me, I've no time . . ." 

"You must admit, Yakov Petrovitch . . . please, Yakov  Petrovitch . . . For God's sake, Yakov Petrovitch . . .

let us  have it out  in a straightforward way . . . one little second,  Yakov Petrovitch . . . 

"My dear fellow, I can't stay," answered Mr. Golyadkin's  dishonourable enemy, with uncivil familiarity,

disguised as  goodnatured heartiness; "another time, believe me, with my  whole soul and all my heart; but

now I really can't . . ." 

"Scoundrel!" thought our hero.  "Yakov Petrovitch," he  cried miserably.  "I have never been your enemy.

Spiteful  people have described me unjustly . . . I am ready, on my  side . . . Yakov Petrovitch, shall we go in

here together, at  once, Yakov Petrovitch?  And with all my heart, as you have  so justly expressed it just now,

and in straightforward,  honourable language, as you have expressed it just now   here into this coffeehouse;

there the facts will explain  themselves: they will really, Yakov Petrovitch.  Then  everything will certainly

explain itself . . ." 

"Into the coffeehouse?  Very good.  I am not against it.  Let us go into the coffeehouse on one condition

only, my  dear, on one condition  that these things shall be cleared up.  We will have it out, darling," said Mr.

Golyadkin junior,  getting out of the cab and shamelessly slapping our hero on  the shoulder; "You friend of

my heart, for your sake, Yakov  Petrovitch, I am ready to go by the back street (as you were  pleased to

observe so aptly on one occasion, Yakov  Petrovitch).  Why, what a rogue he is!  Upon my word, he  does just

what he likes with one!"  Mr. Golyadkin's false  friend went on, fawning upon him and cajoling him with a

little smile.  The coffeehouse which the two Mr. Golyadkins  entered stood some distance away from the

main street and  was at the moment quite empty.  A rather stout German  woman made her appearance behind

the counter.  Mr.  Golyadkin and his unworthy enemy went into the second  room, where a puffylooking boy

with a closely shaven head  was busy with a bundle of chips at the stove, trying to revive  the smouldering fire.

At Mr. Golyadkin junior's request  chocolate was served. 

"And a sweet little ladytart," said Mr. Golyadkin junior,  with a sly wink at Mr. Golyadkin senior. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XI 70



Top




Page No 73


Our hero blushed and was silent. 

"Oh, yes, I forgot, I beg your pardon.  I know your taste.  We are sweet on charming little Germans, sir; you

and I are  sweet on charming and agreeable little Germans, aren't we,  you upright soul?  We take their

lodgings, we seduce their  morals, they win our hearts with their beersoup and their  milksoup, and we give

them notes of different sorts, that's  what we do, you Faublas, you deceiver!"  All this Mr.  Golyadkin junior

said, making an unworthy though  villainously artful allusion to a certain personage of the  female sex, while

he fawned upon our hero, smiled at him  with an amiable air, with a deceitful show of being delighted  with

him and pleased to have met him.  Seeing that Mr.  Golyadkin senior was by no means so stupid and deficient

in  breeding and the manners of good society as to believe in  him, the infamous man resolved to change his

tactics and to  make a more upon attack upon him.  After uttering his  disgusting speech, the false Mr.

Golyadkin ended by slapping  the real and substantial Mr. Golyadkin on the shoulder, with  a revolting

effrontery and familiarity.  Not content with that,  he began playing pranks utterly unfit for wellbred society;

he took it into his head to repeat his old, nauseous trick  that  is, regardless of the resistance and faint cries of

the indignant  Mr. Golyadkin senior, he pinched the latter on the cheek.  At  the spectacle of such depravity our

hero boiled within, but  was silent . . . only for the time, however. 

"That is the talk of my enemies," he answered at last, in a  trembling voice, prudently restraining himself.  At

the same  time our hero looked round uneasily towards the door.  The  fact was that Mr. Golyadkin junior

seemed in excellent  spirits, and ready for all sorts of little jokes, unseemly in a  public place, and, speaking

generally, not permissible by the  laws of good manners, especially in wellbred society. 

"Oh, well, in that case, as you please," Mr. Golyadkin  junior gravely responded to our hero's thought, setting

down  upon the table the empty cup which he had gulped down with  unseemly greed.  "Well, there's no need

for me to stay long  with you, however. . . . Well, how are you getting on now,  Yakov Petrovitch?" 

"There's only one thing I can tell you, Yakov Petrovitch,"  our hero answered, with sangfroid and dignity;

"I've never  been your enemy." 

"H'm . . . Oh, what about Petrushka?  Petrushka is his  name, I fancy?  Yes, it is Petrushka!  Well, how is he?

Well?  The same as ever?" 

"He's the same as ever, too, Yakov Petrovitch," answered  Mr. Golyadkin senior, somewhat amazed.  "I don't

know,  Yakov Petrovitch . . . from my standpoint . . . from a candid,  honourable standpoint, Yakov Petrovitch,

you must admit,  Yakov Petrovitch. . . ." 

"Yes, but you know yourself, Yakov Petrovitch," Mr.  Golyadkin junior answered in a soft and expressive

voice, so  posing falsely as a sorrowful man overcome with remorse  and deserving compassion.  "You know

yourself as we live  in difficult time . . . I appeal to you, Yakov Petrovitch; you  are an intelligent man and

your reflections are just," Mr.  Golyadkin junior said in conclusion, flattering Mr. Golyadkin  senior in an

abject way.  "Life is not a game, you know  yourself, Yakov Petrovitch," Mr. Golyadkin junior added,  with

vast significance, assuming the character of a clever and  learned man, who is capable of passing judgements

on lofty  subjects. 

"For my part, Yakov Petrovitch," our hero answered  warmly, "for my part, scorning to be roundabout and

speaking boldly and openly, using straightforward,  honourable language and putting the whole matter on an

honourable basis, I tell you I can openly and honourably  assert, Yakov Petrovitch, that I am absolutely pure,

and that,  you know it yourself, Yakov Petrovitch, the error is mutual   it may all be the world's judgment, the

opinion of the  slavish crowd. . . . I speak openly, Yakov Petrovitch,  everything is possible.  I will say, too,

Yakov Petrovitch, if  you judge it in this way, if you look at the matter from a  lofty, noble point of view, then

I will boldly say, without  false shame I will say, Yakov Petrovitch, it will positively be  a pleasure to me to


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XI 71



Top




Page No 74


discover that I have been in error, it will  positively be a pleasure to me to recognize it.  You know  yourself

you are an intelligent man and, what is more, you  are a gentleman.  Without shame, without false shame, I am

ready to recognize it," he wound up with dignity and nobility. 

"It is the decree of destiny, Yakov Petrovitch . . . but let us  drop all this," said Mr. Golyadkin junior.  "Let us

rather use  the brief moment of our meeting for a more pleasant and  profitable conversation, as is only suitable

between two  colleagues in the service . . . Really, I have not succeeded in  saying two words to you all this

time. . . . I am not to blame  for that, Yakov Petrovitch. . . ." 

"Nor I," answered our hero warmly, "nor I, either!  My  heart tells me, Yakov Petrovitch, that I'm not to blame

in all  this matter.  Let us blame fate for all this, Yakov Petrovitch,"  added Mr. Golyadkin senior, in a quick,

conciliatory tone of  voice.  His voice began little by little to soften and to quaver. 

"Well!  How are you in health?" said the sinner in a sweet  voice. 

"I have a little cough," answered our hero, even more  sweetly. 

"Take care of yourself.  There is so much illness going  about, you may easily get quinsy; for my part I confess

I've  begun to wrap myself up in flannel." 

"One may, indeed, Yakov Petrovitch, very easily get  quinsy," our hero pronounced after a brief silence;

"Yakov  Petrovitch, I see that I have made a mistake, I remember with  softened feelings those happy moments

which we were so  fortunate as to spend together, under my poor, though I  venture to say, hospitable roof . . ." 

"In your letter, however, you wrote something very  different," said Mr. Golyadkin junior reproachfully,

speaking  on this occasion  though only on this occasion  quite justly. 

"Yakov Petrovitch, I was in error. . . . I see clearly now  that I was in error in my unhappy letter too.  Yakov

Petrovitch, I am ashamed to look at you, Yakov Petrovitch,  you wouldn't believe . . . Give me that letter that I

may tear  it to pieces before your eyes, Yakov Petrovitch, and if that is  utterly impossible I entreat you to read

it the other way  before  precisely the other way before  that is, expressly  with a friendly intention, giving

the opposite sense to the  whole letter.  I was in error.  Forgive me, Yakov Petrovitch,  I was quite . . . I was

grievously in error, Yakov Petrovitch." 

"You say so?" Mr. Golyadkin's perfidious friend inquired,  rather casually and indifferently. 

"I say that I was quite in error, Yakov Petrovitch, and that  for my part, quite without false shame, I am . . ." 

"Ah, well, that's all right!  That's a nice thing your being  in error," answered Mr. Golyadkin junior. 

"I even had an idea, Yakov Petrovitch," our candid hero  answered in a gentlemanly way, completely failing

to  observe the horrible perfidy of his deceitful enemy; "I even  had an idea that here were two people created

exactly alike.  . . ." 

"Ah, is that your idea?" 

At this point the notoriously worthless Mr. Golyadkin took  up his hat.  Still failing to observe his treachery,

Mr.  Golyadkin senior, too, got up and with a noble,  simplehearted smile to his false friend, tried in his

innocence  to be friendly to him , to encourage him, and in that way to  form a new friendship with him. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XI 72



Top




Page No 75


"Goodbye, your Excellency," Mr. Golyadkin junior called  out suddenly.  Our hero started, noticing in his

enemy's face  something positively Bacchanalian, and, solely to get rid of  him, put two fingers into the

unprincipled man's outstretched  hand; but then . . . then his enemy's shameless ness passed all  bounds.

Seizing the two fingers of Mr. Golyadkin's hand and  at first pressing them, the worthless fellow on the spot,

before Mr. Golyadkin's eyes, had the effrontery to repeat the  shameful joke of the morning.  The limit of

human patience  was exhausted. 

He had just hidden in his pocket the handkerchief with  which he had wiped his fingers when Mr. Golyadkin

senior  recovered from the shock and dashed after him into the next  room, into which his irreconcilable foe

had in his usual hasty  way hastened to decamp.  As though perfectly innocent, he  was standing at the counter

eating pies, and with perfect  composure, like a virtuous man, was making polite remarks  to the German

woman behind the counter. 

"I can't go into it before ladies," thought our hero, and he,  too, went up to the counter, so agitated that he

hardly knew  what he was doing. 

"The tart is certainly not bad!  What do you think?"  Mr.  Golyadkin junior began upon his unseemly sallies

again,  reckoning, no doubt, upon Mr. Golyadkin's infinite patience.  The stout German, for her part, looked at

both her visitors  with pewtery, vacantlooking eyes, smiling affably and  evidently not understanding

Russian.  Our hero flushed red  as fire at the words of the unabashed Mr. Golyadkin junior,  and, unable to

control himself, rushed at him with the evident  intention of tearing him to pieces and finishing him off

completely, but Mr. Golyadkin junior, in his usual mean way,  was already far off; he took flight, he was

already on the  steps.  It need hardly be said that, after the first moment of  stupefaction with which Mr.

Golyadkin senior was naturally  overcome, he recovered himself and went at full speed after  his insulting

enemy, who had already got into a cab, whose  driver was obviously in collusion with him.  But at that very

instant the stout German, seeing both her customers make  off, shrieked and rang her bell with all her might.

Our hero  was on the point of flight, but he turned back, and, without  asking for change, flung her money for

himself and for the  shameless man who had left without paying, and although  thus delayed he succeeded in

catching up his enemy.  Hanging on to the side of the cab with all the force bestowed  on him by nature, our

hero was carried for some time along  the street, clambering upon the vehicle, while Mr. Golyadkin  junior did

his utmost to dislodge him.  Meanwhile the  cabman, with whip, with reins, with kicks and with shouts  urged

on his exhausted nag, who quite unexpectedly dropped  into a gallop, biting at the bit, and kicking with his

hind legs  in a horrid way.  At last our enemy and with his back to the  driver, his knees touching the knees and

his right hand  clutching the very shabby fur collar of his depraved and  exasperated foe. 

The enemies were borne along for some time in silence.  Our hero could scarcely breathe.  It was a bad road

and he  was jolted at every step and in peril of breaking his neck.  Moreover, his exasperated foe still refused

to acknowledge  himself vanquished and was trying to shove him off into the  mud.  To complete the

unpleasantness of his position the  weather was detestable.  The snow was falling in heavy  flakes and doing its

utmost to creep under the unfastened  overcoat of the genuine Mr. Golyadkin.  It was foggy and  nothing could

be seen.  It was difficult to tell through what  street and in what direction they were being taken . . . It  seemed

to Mr. Golyadkin that what was happening to him  was somehow familiar.  One instant he tried to remember

whether he had had a presentiment of it the day before, in a  dream, for instance. . . . 

At last his wretchedness reached the utmost pitch of  agony.  Leaning upon his merciless opponent, he was

beginning to cry out.  But his cries died away upon his lips.  . . . There was a moment when Mr. Golyadkin

forgot  everything, and made up his mind that all this was of no  consequence and that it was all nothing, that it

was  happening in some inexplicable manner, and that, therefore,  to protest was effort thrown away. . . . But

suddenly and  almost at the same instant that our hero was drawing this  conclusion, an unexpected jolt have

quite a new turn to the  affair.  Mr. Golyadkin fell off the cab like a sack of flour and  rolled on the ground,

quite correctly recognizing, at the  moment of his fall, that his excitement had been very  inappropriate.


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XI 73



Top




Page No 76


Jumping up at last, he saw that they had  arrived somewhere; the cab was standing in the middle of  some

courtyard, and from the first glance our hero noticed  that it was the courtyard of the house in which was

Olsufy  Ivanovitch's flat.  At the same instant he noticed that his  enemy was mounting the steps, probably on

his way to  Olsufy Ivanovitch's.  In indescribable misery he was about to  pursue his enemy, but, fortunately for

himself, prudently  thought better of it.  Not forgetting to pay the cabman, Mr.  Golyadkin ran with all his

might along the street, regardless  of where he was going.  The snow was falling heavily as  before; as before it

was muggy, wet, and dark.  Out hero did  not walk, but flew, coming into collision with every one on  the way

men, women and children.  About him and after  him he heard frightened voices, squeals, screams . . . But

Mr.  Golyadkin seemed unconscious and would pay no heed to  anything. . . . He came to himself, however, on

Semyonovsky  Bridge, and then only through succeeding in tripping against  and upsetting two peasant women

and the wares they were  selling, and tumbling over them. 

"That's no matter," thought Mr. Golyadkin, "that can easily  be set right," and felt in his pocket at once,

intending to make  up for the cakes, apples, nuts and various trifles he had  scattered with a rouble.  Suddenly a

new light dawned upon  Mr. Golyadkin; in his pocket he felt the letter given him in  the morning by the clerk.

Remembering that there was a  tavern he knew close by, he ran to it without a moment's  delay, settled himself

at a little table lighted up by a tallow  candle, and, taking no notice of anything, regardless of the  waiter who

came to ask for his orders, broke the seal and  began reading the following letter, which completely  astounded

him  

"You noble man, who are suffering for my sake, and  will be dear to my heart for ever! 

"I am suffering, I am perishing  save me!  The slanderer,  the intriguer, notorious for the immorality of his

tendencies,  has entangled me in his snares and I am undone!  I am lost!  But he is abhorrent to me, while you! .

. . They have  separated us, they have intercepted my letters to you  and all  this has been the vicious man

who has taken advantage of his  one good quality  his likeness to you.  A man can always be  plain in

appearance, yet fascinate by his intelligence, his  strong feelings and his agreeable manners . . . I am ruined!  I

am being married against my will, and the chief part in this  intrigue is taken by my parent, benefactor and

civil  councillor, Olsufy Ivanovitch, no doubt desirous of securing  me a place and relations in wellbred

society. . . . But I have  made up my mind and I protest by all the powers bestowed  on me by nature.  Be

waiting for me with a carriage at nine  o'clock this evening at the window of Olsufy Ivanovitch's  flat.  We are

having another ball and a handsome lieutenant  is coming.  I will come out and we will fly.  Moreover, there

are other government offices in which one can be of service  to one's country.  In any case, remember, my

friend, that  innocence is strong in its very innocence.  Farewell.  Wait  with the carriage at the entrance.  I shall

throw myself into  the protection of your arms at two o'clock in the night. 

                "Yours till death,

                            "Klara Olsufyevna."

After reading the letter our hero remained for some  minutes as though petrified.  In terrible anxiety, in terrible

agitation, white as a sheet, with the letter in his hand, he  walked several times up and down the room; to

complete the  unpleasantness of his position, though our hero failed to  observe it, he was at that moment the

object of the exclusive  attention of every one in the room, his gesticulating with both  hands, perhaps some

enigmatic words unconsciously  addressed to the air, probably all this prejudiced Mr.  Golyadkin in the

opinion of the customers, and even the  waiter began to look at him suspiciously.  Coming to himself,  Mr.

Golyadkin noticed that he was standing in the middle of  the room and was in an almost unseemly,

discourteous  manner staring at an old man of very respectable appearance  who, having dined and said grace

before the ikon, had sat  down again and fixed his eyes upon Mr. Golyadkin.  Our  hero looked vaguely about

him and noticed that every one,  actually every one, was looking at him with a hostile and  suspicious air.  All

at once a retired military man in a red  collar asked loudly for the Police News.  Mr. Golyadkin  started and

turned crimson: he happened to look down and  saw that he was in such disorderly attire as he would not  have


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XI 74



Top




Page No 77


worn even at home, much less in a public place.  His  boots, his trousers and the whole of his left side were

covered  with mud; the trouserstrap was torn off his right foot, and  his coat was even torn in many places.  In

extreme misery  our hero went up to the table at which he had read the letter,  ad saw that the attendant was

coming up to him with a  strange and impudently peremptory expression of face.  utterly disconcerted and

crestfallen, our hero began to look  about the table at which he was now standing.  On the table  stood a dirt

plate, left there from somebody's dinner, a soled  tablenapkin and a knife, fork and spoon that had just been

used.  "Who has been having dinner?" thought our hero.  "Can it have been I?  Anything is possible! I must

have had  dinner without noticing it; what am I to do?" 

Raising his eyes, Mr. Golyadkin again saw beside him the  waiter who was about to address him. 

"How much is my bill, my lad?" our hero inquired, in a  trembling voice. 

A loud laugh sounded round Mr. Golyadkin, the waiter  himself grinned.  Mr. Golyadkin realized that he had

blundered again, and had done something dreadfully stupid.  He was overcome by confusion, and to avoid

standing there  with nothing to do he put his hand in his pocket to get out his  handkerchief; but to the

indescribable amazement of himself  and all surrounding him, he pulled out instead of his  handkerchief the

bottle of medicine which Krestyan  Ivanovitch had prescribed for him four days earlier.  "Get the  medicine at

the same chemist's," floated through Mr.  Golyadkin's brain. . . . 

Suddenly he started and almost cried out in horror.  A new  light dawned. . . . The dark reddish and repulsive

liquid had  a sinister gleam to Mr. Golyadkin's eyes. . . . The bottle  dropped from his hands and was instantly

smashed.  Our hero  cried out and stepped back a pace to avoid the spilled  medicine . . . he was trembling in

every limb, and drops of  sweat came out on to his brow and temples.  "So my life is in  danger!"  Meantime

there was a stir, a commotion in the  room; every one surrounded Mr. Golyadkin, every one talked  to Mr.

Golyadkin, some even caught hold of Mr. Golyadkin.  But our hero was dumb and motionless, seeing nothing,

hearing nothing, feeling nothing. . . . At last, as though  tearing himself from the place, he rushed out of the

tavern,  pushing away all and each who tried to detain him; almost  unconscious, he got into the first cab that

passed him and  drove to his flat. 

In the entry of his flat he met Mihyeev, an attendant from  the office, with an official envelope in his hand. 

"I know, my good man, I know all about it," our exhausted  hero answered, in a weak, miserable voice; "it's

official . . ." 

The envelope did, in fact, contain instructions to Mr.  Golyadkin, signed by Andrey Filippovitch, to give up

the  business in his hands to Ivan Semyonovitch.  Taking the  envelope and giving ten kopecks to the man, Mr.

Golyadkin  went into his flat and saw that Petrushka was collecting all  his odds and ends, all his things into a

heap, evidently  intending to abandon Mr. Golyadkin and move to the flat of  Karolina Ivanovna, who had

enticed him to take the place of  Yevstafy. 

Chapter XII

Petrushka came in swaggering, with a strangely casual  manner and an air of vulgar triumph on his face.  It

was  evident that he had some idea in his head, that he felt  thoroughly within his rights, and he looked like an

unconcerned spectator  that is, as though he were anybody's  servant rather than Mr. Golyadkin's. 

"I say, you know, my good lad," our hero began  breathlessly, "what time is it?" 

Without speaking, Petrushka went behind his partition,  then returned, and in a rather independent tone


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XII 75



Top




Page No 78


announced  that it was nearly halfpast seven. 

"Well, that's all right, my lad, that's all right.  Come, you  see, my boy . . . allow me to tell you, my good lad,

that  everything, I fancy, is at an end between us." 

Petrushka said nothing. 

"Well, now as everything is over between us, tell me  openly, as a friend, where you have been." 

"Where I've been?  To see good people, sir." 

"I know, my good lad, I know.  I have always been  satisfied with you, and I give you a character . . . Well,

what  are you doing with them now?" 

"Why, sir!  You know yourself.  We all know a decent  man won't teach you any harm." 

"I know, my dear fellow, I know.  Nowadays good people  are rare, my lad; prize them, my friend.  Well, how

are they?" 

"To be sure, they . . . Only I can't serve you any longer,  sir; as your honour must know." 

"I know, my dear fellow, I know your zeal and devotion;  I have seen it all, my lad, I've noticed it.  I respect

you, my  friend.  I respect a good and honest man, even though he's a  lackey." 

"Why, yes, to be sure!  The like's of us, of course, as you  know yourself, are as good as anybody.  That's so.

We all  know, sir, that there's no getting on without a good man." 

"Very well, very well, my boy, I feel it. . . . Come, here's  your money and here's your character.  Now we'll

kiss and  say goodbye, brother. . . . Come, now, my lad, I'll ask one  service of you, one last service," said Mr.

Golyadkin, in a  solemn voice.  "You see, my dear boy, all sorts of things  happen.  Sorrow is concealed in

gilded palaces, and there's  no escaping it.  You know, my boy, I've always been kind to  you, my boy. 

Petrushka remained mute. 

"I believe I've always been kind to you, my dear fellow .  . . Come, how much linen have we now, my dear

boy?" 

"Well, it's all there.  Linen shirts six, three pairs of socks;  four shirtfronts; flannel vests; of underlinen two

sets.  You  know all that yourself.  I've got nothing of yours, sir. . . . I  look after my master's belongings, sir.  I

am like that, sir . .  . we all know . . . and I've . . . never been guilty of anything  of the sort, sir, you know

yourself, sir . . ." 

"I trust you, my lad, I trust you.  I didn't mean that, my  friend, I didn't mean that, you know, my lad; I tell you

what  . . . " 

"To be sure, sir, we know that already.  Why, when I used  to be in the service at general Stolnyakov's . . . I

lost the lace  through the family's going away to Saratov . . . they've an  estate there . . ." 

"No; I didn't mean that, my lad, I didn't mean that; don't  think anything of the sort, my dear fellow . . ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XII 76



Top




Page No 79


"To be sure.  It's easy, as you know yourself, sir, to take  away the character of folks like us.  And I've always

given  satisfaction  ministers, generals, senators, counts  I've  served them all.  I've been at Prince

Svintchatkin's, at  Colonel Pereborkin's, at General Nedobarov's  they've gone  away too, they've gone to their

property.  As we all know . .  ." 

"Yes, my lad, very good, my lad, very good.  And now I'm  going away, my friend . . . A different path lies

before each  man, no one can tell what road he may have to take.  Come,  my lad, put out my clothes now, lay

out my uniform too . . .  and my other trousers, my sheets, quilts and pillows . . ." 

"Am I to pack them all in the bag?" 

"Yes, my lad, yes; the bag, please.  Who knows what may  happen to us.  Come, my dear boy, you can go and

find a  carriage . . ." 

"A carriage?. . . " 

"Yes, my lad, a carriage; a roomy one, and take it by the  hour.  And don't imagine anything . . ." 

"Are you planning to go far away, sir?" 

"I don't know my lad, I don't know that either.  I think you  had better pack my feather bed too.  What do you

think, my  lad?  I am relying on you, my dear fellow . . ." 

"Is your honour setting off at once?" 

"Yes, my friend, yes!  Circumstances have turned out so  . . . so it is, my dear fellow, so it is . . ." 

"To be sure, sir; when we were in the regiment the same  thing happened to the lieutenant; they eloped from a

country  gentleman's . . ." 

"Eloped? . . . How!  My dear fellow!" 

"Yes, sir, eloped, and they were married in another house.  Everything was got ready beforehand.  There was a

hue and  cry after them; the late prince took their part, and so it was all  settled . . ." 

"They were married, but . . . how is it, my dear fellow . .  . How did you come to know, my boy?" 

"Why, to be sure!  The earth is full of rumours, sir.  We  know, sir, we've all . . . to be sure, there's no one

without sin.  Only I'll tell you now, sir, let me speak plainly and vulgarly,  sir; since it has come to this, I must

tell you, sir; you have an  enemy  you've a rival, sir, a powerful rival, so there . . ." 

"I know, my dear fellow, I know; you know yourself, my  dear fellow. . . . So, you see, I'm relying upon you.

What are  we to do now, my friend!  How do you advise me?" 

"Well, sir, if you are in that way now, if you've come, so  to say, to such a pass, sir, you'll have to make some

purchases, sir  say some sheets, pillows, another feather bed,  a double one, a good quilt  here at the

neighbours downstairs   she's a shopkeeper, sir  she has a good foxfur cloak, so  you might look at it and

buy it, you might have a look at it at  once.  You'll need it now, sir; it's a good cloak, sir,  satinlined with fox .

. ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XII 77



Top




Page No 80


"Very good, my lad, very good, I agree; I rely upon you,  I rely upon you entirely; a cloak by all means, if

necessary .  . . Only make haste, make haste!  For God's sake make haste!  I'll buy the cloak  only please make

haste!  It will soon be  eight o'clock.  Make haste for God's sake, my dear lad!  Hurry up, my lad . . ." 

Petrushka ran up to gather together a bundle of linen,  pillows, quilt, sheets, and all sorts of odds and ends,

tied  them up and rushed headlong out of the room.  Meanwhile,  Mr. Golyadkin seized the letter once more,

but he could not  read it.  Clutching his devoted head, he leaned against the  wall in a state of stupefaction.  He

could not think of  anything, he could do nothing either, and could not even tell  what was happening to him.

At last, seeing that time was  passing and neither Petrushka nor the fur cloak had made  their appearance, Mr.

Golyadkin made up his mind to go  himself.  Opening the door into the entry, he heard below  noise, talk,

disputing and scuffling . . . Several of the women  of the neighbouring flats were shouting, talking and

protesting about something  Mr. Golyadkin knew what.  Petrushka's voice was heard: then there was a sound

of  footsteps. 

"My goodness!  They'll bring all the world in here,"  moaned Mr. Golyadkin, wringing his hands in despair

and  rushing back into his room.  Running back into his room, he  fell almost senseless on the sofa with his face

in the pillow.  After lying a minute in this way, he jumped up and, without  waiting for Petrushka, he put on

his goloshes, his hat and his  greatcoat, snatched up his papers and ran headlong  downstairs. 

"Nothing is wanted, nothing, my dear fellow!  I will  manage myself  everything myself.  I don't need you for

the  time, and meantime, things may take a better turn, perhaps,"  Mr. Golyadkin muttered to Petrushka,

meeting him on the  stair; then he ran out into the yard, away from the house.  There was a faintness at his

heart, he had not yet made up his  mind what was his position, what he was to do, how he was  to act in the

present critical position. 

"Yes, how am I to act?  Lord, have mercy on me!  And  that all this should happen!" he cried out at last in

despair,  tottering along the street at random; "that all this must needs  happen!  Why, but for this, but for just

this, everything would  have been put right; at one stroke, at one skilful, vigorous,  firm stroke it would have

been set right.  I would have my  finger cut off to have set right!  And I know, indeed, how it  would have been

settled.  This is how it would have been  managed: I'd have gone on the spot . . . said how it was . . .  'with your

permission, sir, I'm neither here nor there in it . .  . things aren't done like that,' I would say, 'my dear sir,

things  aren't done like that, there's no accepting an imposter in our  office; an imposter . . . my dear sir, is a

man . . . who is  worthless and of no service to his country.  Do you  understand that?  Do you understand that,

my dear sir,' I  should say!  That's how it would be . . . But no . . . after all,  things are not like that . . . not a bit

like that . . . I am talking  nonsense, like a fool!  A suicidal fool!  It's not like that at all,  you suicidal fool . . .

This is how things are done, though,  you profligate man! . . . Well, what am I to do with myself  now?  Well,

what am I going to do with myself now.  What  am I fit for now?  Come, what are you fit for now, for  instance,

you, Golyadkin, you, you worthless fellow!  Well,  what now?  I must get a carriage; 'hire a carriage and bring

it  here,' says she, 'we shall get our feet wet without a carriage,'  says she . . . And who could ever have thought

it!  Fie, fie,  my young lady!  Fie, fie, a young lady of virtuous behaviour!  Well, well, the girl we all thought so

much of!  You've  distinguished yourself, madam, there's no doubt of that!  you've distinguished yourself! . . .

And it all comes from  immoral education.  And now that I've looked into it and  seen through it all I see that it

is due to nothing else but  immorality.  Instead of looking after her as a child . . . and  the rod at times . . . they

stuff her with sweets and dainties,  and the old man is always doting over her: saying 'my dear,  my love, my

beauty,' saying, 'we'll marry you to a count!' . .  . And now she has come forward herself and shown her  cards,

as though to say that's her little game!  Instead of  keeping her at home as a child, they sent her to a boarding

school, to a French madame, and emigre, a Madame Falbalas  or something, and she learned all sorts of things

at that  Madame Falbalas', and this is how it always turns out.  'Come,' says she, 'and be happy!  Be in a

carriage,' she says,  'at such a time, under the windows, and sing a sentimental  serenade in the Spanish style; I

await you and I know you  love me, and we will fly together and live in a hut.'  But the  fact is it's impossible;

since it has come to that, madam, it's  impossible, it is against the law to abduct an innocent,  respectable girl


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XII 78



Top




Page No 81


from her parents' roof without their sanction!  And, if you come to that, why, what for and what need is  there

to do it?  Come, she should marry a suitable person, the  man marked out by destiny, and that would be the end

of it.  But I'm in the government service, I might lose my berth  through it: I might be arrested for it, madam!  I

tell you that!  If you did not know it.  It's that German woman's doing.  She's a the bottom of it all, the witch;

she cooked the whole  kettle of fish.  For they've slandered a man, for they've  invented a bit of womanish

gossip about him, a regular  performance by the advice of Andrey Filippovitch, that's  what it came from.

Otherwise how could Petrushka be  mixed up in it?  What has he to do with it?  What need for  the rogue to be

in it?  No, I cannot, madam, I cannot  possibly, not on any account . . . No, madam, this time you  must really

excuse me.  It's all your doing, madam, it's not all  the German's doing, it's not the witch's doing at all, but

simply yours.  For the witch is a good woman, for the witch  is not to blame in any way; it's your fault,

madam; it's you  who are to blame, let me tell you!  I shall not be charged with  a crime through you, madam. . .

. A man might be ruined . .  . a man might lose sight of himself, and not be able to  restrain himself  a

wedding, indeed!  And how is it all going  to end?  And how will it all be arranged?  I would give a  great deal to

know all that! . . ." 

So our hero reflected in his despair.  Coming to himself  suddenly, he observed that he was standing

somewhere in  Liteyny Street.  The weather was awful: it was a thaw; snow  and rain were falling  just as at

that memorable time when  at the dread hour of midnight all Mr. Golyadkin's troubles  had begun.  "This is a

nice night for a journey!" thought Mr.  Golyadkin, looking at the weather; "it's death all round. . . .  Good

Lord!  Where am I to find a carriage, for instance?  I  believe there's something black there at the corner.  We'll

see,  we'll investigate . . . Lord, have mercy on us!" our hero went  on, bending his weak and tottering steps in

the direction in  which he saw something that looked like a cab. 

"No, I know what I'll do; I'll go straight and fall on my  knees, if I can, and humbly beg, saying 'I put my fate

in your  hands, in the hands of my superiors'; saying, 'Your  Excellency, be a protector and a benefactor'; and

then I'll say  this and that, and explain how it is and that it is an unlawful  act; 'Do not destroy me, I look upon

you as my father, do not  abandon me . . . save my dignity, my honour, my name, my  reputation . . . and save

me from a miscreant, a vicious man.  . . . He's another person, your Excellency, and I'm another  person too;

he's apart and I am myself by myself too; I am  really myself by myself, your Excellency; really myself by

myself,' that's what I shall say.  'I cannot be like him.  Change him, dismiss him, give orders for him to be

changed  and a godless, licentious impersonation to be suppressed . .  . that it may not be an example to others,

your Excellency.  I look upon you as a father'; those in authority over us, our  benefactors and protectors, are

bound, of course, to  encourage such impulses. . . . There's something chivalrous  about it: I shall say, 'I look

upon you, my benefactor and  superior, as a father, and trust my fate to you, and I will not  say anything

against it; I put myself in your hands, and retire  from the affair myself' . . . that's what I would say." 

"Well, my man, are you a cabman?" 

"Yes . . ." 

"I want a cab for the evening . . ." 

"And does your honour want to go far?" 

"For the evening, for the evening; wherever I have to go,  my man, wherever I have to go." 

"Does your honour want to drive out of town?" 

"Yes, my friend, out of town, perhaps.  I don't quite know  myself yet, I can't tell you for certain, my man.

Maybe you  see it will all be settled for the best.  We all know, my friend  . . ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XII 79



Top




Page No 82


"Yes, sir, of course we all know.  Please God it may." 

"Yes, my friend, yes; thank you, my dear fellow; come,  what's your fare, my good man? . . ." 

"Do you want to set off at once?" 

"Yes, at once, that is, no, you must wait at a certain place.  . . . A little while, not long, you'll have to wait. . . ." 

"Well, if you hire me for the whole time, I couldn't ask  less than six roubles for weather like this . . ." 

"Oh, very well, my friend; and I thank you, my dear  fellow.  So, come, you can take me now, my good man." 

"Get in; allow me, I'll put it straight a bit  now will your  honour get in.  Where shall I drive?" 

"To the Ismailovsky Bridge, my friend." 

The driver plumped down on the box, with difficulty  roused his pair of lean nags from the trough of hay, and

was  setting off for Ismailovsky Bridge.  But suddenly Mr.  Golyadkin pulled the cord, stopped the cab, and

besought  him in an imploring voice not to drive to Ismailovsky Bridge,  but to turn back to another street.  The

driver turned into  another street, and then minutes later Mr. Golyadkin's newly  hired equipage was standing

before the house in which his  Excellency had a flat.  Mr. Golyadkin got out of the carriage,  begged the driver

to be sure to wait and with a sinking heart  ran upstairs to the third storey and pulled the bell; the door  was

opened and our hero found himself in the entry of his  Excellency's flat. 

"Is his Excellency graciously pleased to be at home?" said  Mr. Golyadkin, addressing the man who opened

the door. 

"What do you want?" asked the servant, scrutinizing Mr.  Golyadkin from head to foot. 

"I, my friend . . . I am Golyadkin, the titular councillor,  Golyadkin . . . To say . . . something or other . . . to

explain  . . ." 

"You must wait; you cannot . . ." 

"My friend, I cannot wait; my business is important, it's  business that admits of no delay . . ." 

"But from whom have you come?  Have you brought  papers?. . . " 

"No, my friend, I am on my own account.  Announce me,  my friend, say something or other, explain.  I'll

reward you,  my good man . . ." 

"I cannot.  His Excellency is not at home, he has visitors.  Come at ten o'clock in the morning . . ." 

"Take in my name, my good man, I can't wait  it is  impossible. . . . You'll have to answer for it, my good

man." 

"Why, go and announce him!  What's the matter with you;  want to save your shoe leather?" said another

lackey who  was lolling on the bench and had not uttered a word till then. 

"Shoe leather!  I was told not to show any one up, you  know; their time is the morning." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XII 80



Top




Page No 83


"Announce him, have you lost your tongue?" 

"I'll announce him all right  I've not lost my tongue.  It's  not my orders; I've told you, it's not my orders.

Walk  inside." 

Mr. Golyadkin went into the outermost room; there was a  clock on the table.  He glanced at it: it was

halfpast eight.  His heart ached within him.  Already he wanted to turn back,  but at that very moment the

footman standing at the door of  the next room had already boomed out Mr. Golyadkin's  name. 

"Oh, what lungs," thought our hero in indescribable  misery.  "Why, you ought to have said: 'he has come most

humbly and meekly to make an explanation . . . something .  . . be graciously pleased to see him' . . . Now the

whole  business is ruined; all my hopes are scattered to the winds.  But . . . however . . . never mind . . ." 

There was no time to think, moreover.  The lackey,  returning, said, "Please walk in," and led Mr. Golyadkin

into  the study. 

When our hero went in, he felt as though he were blinded,  for he could see nothing at all . . . But three or four

figures  seemed flitting before his eyes: "Oh, yes, they are the  visitors," flashed through Mr. Golyadkin's

mind.  At last our  hero could distinguish clearly the star on the black coat of his  Excellency, then by degrees

advanced to seeing the black  coat and at last gained the power of complete vision. . . . 

"What is it?" said a familiar voice above Mr. Golyadkin. 

"The titular councillor, Golyadkin, your Excellency." 

"Well?" 

"I have come to make an explanation . . ." 

"How? . . . What?" 

"Why, yes.  This is how it is.  I've come for an  explanation, your Excellency . . ." 

"But you . . . but who are you? . . ." 

"Mmmmister Golyadkin, your Excellency, a titular  councillor." 

"Well, what is it you want?" 

"Why, this is how it is, I look upon you as a father; I retire  . . . defend me from my enemy! . . ." 

"What's this? . . ." 

"We all know . . ." 

"What do we all know?" 

Mr. Golyadkin was silent: his chin began twitching a little. 

"Well?" 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XII 81



Top




Page No 84


"I thought it was chivalrous, your Excellency . . . 'There's  something chivalrous in it,' I said, 'and I look upon

my  superior as a father' . . . this is what I thought; 'protect me, I  tear . . . earfully . . . b . . . eg and that such

imp . . . impulses  ought . . . to . . . be encouraged . . ." 

His excellency turned away, our hero for some minutes  could distinguish nothing.  There was a weight on his

chest.  His breathing was laboured; he did not know where he was  standing . . . He felt ashamed and sad.  God

knows what  followed. . . Recovering himself, our hero noticed that his  Excellency was talking with his

guests, and seemed to be  briskly and emphatically discussing something with them.  One of the visitors Mr.

Golyadkin recognized at once.  This  was Andrey Filippovitch; he knew no one else; yet there was  another

person that seemed familiar  a tall, thickset figure,  middleaged, possessed of very thick eyebrows and

whiskers  and a significant sharp expression.  On his chest was an order  and in his mouth a cigar.  This

gentleman was smoking and  nodding significantly without taking the cigar out of his  mouth, glancing from

time to time at Mr. Golyadkin.  Mr.  Golyadkin felt awkward; he turned away his eyes and  immediately saw

another very strange visitor.  Through a  door which our hero had taken for a lookingglass, just as he  had

done once before  he made his appearance  we know  who: a very intimate friend and acquaintance of Mr.

Golyadkin's.  Mr. Golyadkin junior had actually been till  then in a little room close by, hurriedly writing

something;  now, apparently, he was needed  and he came in with papers  under his arm, went up to his

Excellency, and while waiting  for exclusive attention to be paid him succeeded very adroitly  in putting his

spoke into the talk and consultation, taking his  place a little behind Andrey Filippovitch's back and partly

screening him from the gentleman smoking the cigar.  Apparently Mr. Golyadkin junior took an intense

interest in  the conversation, to which he was listening now in a  gentlemanly way, nodding his head, fidgeting

with his feet,  smiling, continually looking at his Excellency  as it were  beseeching him with his eyes to let

him put his word in. 

"The scoundrel," thought Mr. Golyadkin, and involuntarily  he took a step forward.  At this moment his

Excellency  turned round and came rather hesitatingly towards Mr.  Golyadkin. 

"Well, that's all right, that's all right; well, run along, now.  I'll look into your case, and give orders for you to

be taken .  . ." 

At this point his Excellency glanced at the gentleman with  the thick whiskers.  The latter nodded in assent. 

Mr. Golyadkin felt and distinctly understood that they  were taking him for something different and not

looking at  him in the proper light at all. 

"In one way or another I must explain myself," he thought;  "I must say, 'This is how it is, your Excellency.'" 

At this point in his perplexity he dropped his eyes to the  floor and to his great astonishment he saw a

goodsized patch  of something white on his Excellency's boots. 

"Can there be a hole in them?"  thought Mr. Golyadkin.  Mr. Golyadkin was, however, soon convinced that his

Excellency's boots were not split, but were only shining  brilliantly  a phenomenon fully explained by the

fact that  they were patent leather and highly polished. 

"It is what they call blick," thought our hero; "the term is  used particularly in artists studios; in other places

such a  reflected light is called a rib of light." 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin raised his eyes and saw that  the time had come to speak, for things might easily

end badly  . . . 

Our hero took a step forward. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XII 82



Top




Page No 85


"I say this is how it is, your Excellency," he said, "and  there's no accepting imposters nowadays." 

His Excellency made no answer, but rang the bell  violently.  Our hero took another step forward. 

"He is a vile, vicious man, your Excellency," said our  hero, beside himself and faint with terror, though he

still  pointed boldly and resolutely at his unworthy twin, who was  fidgeting about near his Excellency.  "I say

this is how it is,  and I am alluding to a wellknown person." 

There was a general sensation at Mr. Golyadkin's words.  Andrey Filippovitch and the gentleman with the

cigar nodded  their heads; his Excellency impatiently tugged at the bell to  summon the servants.  At this point

Mr. Golyadkin junior  came forward in his turn. 

"Your Excellency," he said, "I humbly beg permission to  speak."  There was something very resolute in Mr.

Golyadkin  junior's voice; everything showed that he felt himself  completely in the right. 

"Allow me to ask you," he began again, anticipating his  Excellency's reply in his eagerness, and this time

addressing  Mr. Golyadkin; "allow me to ask you, in whose presence you  are making this explanation?  Before

whom are you standing,  in whose room are you? . . ." 

Mr. Golyadkin junior was in a state of extraordinary  excitement, flushed and glowing with wrath and

indignation;  there were positively tears in his eyes. 

A lackey, appearing in the doorway, roared at the top of  his voice the name of some new arrivals, the

Bassavryukovs. 

"A good aristocratic name, hailing from Little Russia,"  thought Mr. Golyadkin, and at that moment he felt

some one  lay a very friendly hand on his back, then a second hand was  laid on his back.  Mr. Golyadkin's

infamous twin was  tripping about in front leading the way; and our hero saw  clearly that he was being led to

the big doors of the room. 

"Just as it was at Olsufy Ivanovitch's," he thought, and he  found himself in the hall.  Looking round, he saw

beside him  two of the Excellency's lackeys and his twin. 

"The greatcoat, the greatcoat, the greatcoat, the greatcoat,  my friend!  The greatcoat of my best friend!"

whispered the  depraved man, snatching the coat from one of the servants,  and by way of a nasty and

ungentlemanly joke flinging it  straight at Mr. Golyadkin's head.  Extricating himself from  under his coat, Mr.

Golyadkin distinctly heard the two  lackeys snigger.  But without listening to anything, or paying  attention to

it, he went out of the hall and found himself on  the lighted stairs.  Mr. Golyadkin junior following him. 

"Goodbye, your Excellency!" he shouted after Mr.  Golyadkin senior. 

"Scoundrel!" our hero exclaimed, beside himself. 

"Well, scoundrel, then . . ." 

"Depraved man! . . ." 

"Well, depraved man, then . . ." answered Mr. Golyadkin's  unworthy enemy, and with his characteristic

baseness he  looked down from the top of the stairs straight into Mr.  Golyadkin's face as though begging him

to go on.  Our hero  spat with indignation and ran out of the front door; he was so  shattered, so crushed, that he

had no recollection of how he  got into the cab or who helped him in.  Coming to himself, he  found that he was


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XII 83



Top




Page No 86


being driven to Fontanka.  "To  Ismailovsky Bridge, then," thought Mr. Golyadkin.  At this  point Mr.

Golyadkin tried to think of something else, but  could not; there was something so terrible that he could not

explain it . . . "Well, never mind," our hero concluded, and he  drove to Ismailovsky Bridge. 

Chapter XIII

. . . It seemed as though the weather meant to change for the  better.  The snow, which had till then been

coming down in  regular clouds, began growing visible and here and there tiny  stars sparkled in it.  It was only

wet, muddy, damp and  stifling, especially for Mr. Golyadkin, who could hardly  breathe as it was.  His

greatcoat, soaked and heavy with wet,  sent a sort of unpleasant warm dampness all through him and  weighed

down his exhausted legs.  A feverish shiver sent  sharp, shooting pains all over him; he was in a painful cold

sweat of exhaustion, so much so that Mr. Golyadkin even  forgot to repeat at every suitable occasion with his

characteristic firmness and resolution his favourite phrase  that "it all, maybe, most likely, indeed, might turn

out for the  best."  "But all this does not matter for the time," our hero  repeated, still staunch and not

downhearted, wiping from his  face the cold drops that streamed in all directions from the  brim of his round

hat, which was so soaked that it could hold  no more water.  Adding that all this was nothing so far, our  hero

tried to sit on a rather thick clump of wood, which was  lying near a heap of logs in Olsufy Ivanovitch's yard.

Of  course, it was no good thinking of Spanish serenades or  silken ladders, but it was quite necessary to think

of a modest  corner, snug and private, if not altogether warm.  He felt  greatly tempted, we may mention in

passing, by that corner  in the back entry of Olsufy Ivanovitch's flat in which he had  once, almost at the

beginning of this true story, stood for two  hours between a cupboard and an old screen among all sorts  of

domestic odds and ends and useless litter.  The fact is that  Mr. Golyadkin had been standing waiting for two

whole  hours on this occasion in Olsufy Ivanovitch's yard.  But in  regard to that modest and snug little corner

there were certain  drawbacks which had not existed before.  The first drawback  was the fact that it was

probably now a marked place and that  certain precautionary measures had been taken in regard to  it since the

scandal at Olsufy Ivanovitch's last ball.  Secondly, he had to wait for a signal from Klara Olsufyevna,  for there

was bound to be some such signal, it was always a  feature in such cases and, "it didn't begin with us and it

won't  end with us." 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin very appropriately  remembered a novel he had read long ago in which the

heroine, in precisely similar circumstances, signalled to  Alfred by tying a pink ribbon to her window.  But

now, at  night, in the climate of Petersburg, famous for its dampness  and unreliability, a pink ribbon was

hardly appropriate and,  in fact, was utterly out of the question. 

"No, it's not a matter of silk ladders," thought our hero,  "and I had better stay here quietly and comfortably . .

. I had  better stand here." 

And he selected a place in the yard exactly opposite the  window, near a stack of firewood.  Of course, many

persons,  grooms and coachmen, were continually crossing the yard,  and there was, besides, the rumbling of

wheels and the  snorting of horses and so on; yet it was a convenient place,  whether he was observed or not;

but now, anyway, there was  the advantage of being to some extent in the shadow, and no  one could see Mr.

Golyadkin while he himself could see  everything. 

The windows were brightly lit up, there was some sort of  ceremonious party at Olsufy Ivanovitch's.  But he

could hear  no music as yet. 

"So it's not a ball, but a party of some other sort," thought  our hero, somewhat aghast.  "Is it today?" floated

the doubt  through him.  "Have I made a mistake in the date?  Perhaps;  anything is possible. . . . Yes, to be sure,

anything is possible  . . . Perhaps she wrote a letter to me yesterday, and it didn't  reach me, and perhaps it did

not reach me because Petrushka  put his spoke in, the rascal!  Or it was tomorrow, that is   wait with a


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XIII 84



Top




Page No 87


carriage. . . ." 

At this point our hero turned cold all over and felt in his  pocket for the letter, to make sure.  But to his surprise

the  letter was not in his pocket. 

"How's this?" muttered Mr. Golyadkin, more dead than  alive.  "Where did I leave it?  Then I must have lost it.

That  is the last straw!" he moaned at last.  "Oh, if it falls into evil  hands!  Perhaps in has already.  Good Lord!

What may it not  lead to!  It may lead to something such that . . . Ach, my  miserable fate!"  At this point Mr.

Golyadkin began  trembling like a leaf at the thought that perhaps his vicious  twin had thrown the greatcoat at

him with the object of  stealing the letter of which he had somehow got an inkling  from Mr. Golyadkin's

enemies. 

"What's more, he's stealing it," thought our hero, "as  evidence . . . but why evidence! . . ." 

After the first shock of horror, the blood rushed to Mr.  Golyadkin's head.  Moaning and gnashing his teeth, he

clutched his burning head, sank back on his block of wood  and relapsed into brooding. . . . But he could form

no  coherent thought.  Figures kept flitting through his brain,  incidents came back to his memory, now

vaguely, now very  distinctly, the tunes of some foolish songs kept ringing in his  ears. . . . He was in great

distress, unnatural distress! 

"My God, my God!" our hero thought, recovering himself  a little, and suppressing a muffled sob, "give me

fortitude in  the immensity of my afflictions!  That I am done for, utterly  destroyed  of that there can be no

doubt, and that's all in the  natural order of things, since it cannot be otherwise.  To  begin with, I've lost my

berth, I've certainly lost it, I must  have lost it . . . Well, supposing things are set right somehow.  Supposing I

have money enough to begin with: I must have  another lodging, furniture of some sort. . . . In the first place,  I

shan't have Petrushka.  I can get on without the rascal . . .  somehow, with help from the people of the house;

well, that  will be all right!  I can go in and out when I like, and  Petrushka won't grumble at my coming in late

yes, that is  so; that's why it's a good thing to have the people in the  house. . . . Well, supposing that's all

right; but all that's  nothing to do with it." 

At this point the thought of the real position again dawned  upon Mr. Golyadkin's memory.  He looked round. 

"Oh, Lord, have mercy on me, have mercy on me!  What  am I talking about?" he thought, growing utterly

desperate  and clutching his burning head in his hands. . . . 

"Won't you soon be going, sir?" a voice pronounced above  Mr. Golyadkin.  Our hero started; before him stood

his  cabman, who was also drenched through and shivering;  growing impatient, and having nothing to do, he

had thought  fit to take a look at Mr. Golyadkin behind the woodstack. 

"I am all right, my friend . . . I am coming soon, soon, very  soon; you wait . . ." 

The cabman walked away, grumbling to himself.  "What  is he grumbling about?"  Mr. Golyadkin wondered

through  his tears.  "Why, I have hired him for the evening, why, I'm  . . . within my rights now . . . that's so!

I've hired him for the  evening and that's the end of it.  If one stands still, it's just the  same.  That's for me to

decide.  I am free to drive on or not  to drive on.  And my staying here by the woodstack has  nothing to do with

the case. . . and don't dare to say anything;  think, the gentleman wants to stand behind the woodstack,  and so

he's standing behind it . . . and he is not disgracing  any one's honour!  That's the fact of the matter. 

"I tell you what is it is, madam, if you care to know.  Nowadays, madam, nobody lives in a hut, or anything of

that  sort.  No, indeed.  And in our industrial age there's no getting  on without morality, a fact of which you are

a fatal example,  madam . . . You say we must get a job as a register clerk and  live in a hut on the seashore.


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XIII 85



Top




Page No 88


In the first place, madam,  there are no register clerks on the seashore, and in the  second place we can't get a

job as a register clerk.  For  supposing, for example, I send in a petition, present myself   saying a register

clerk's place or something of the sort . . .  and defend me from my enemy . . . they'll tell you, madam,  they'll

say, to be sure . . . we've lots of register clerks, and  here you are not at Madame Falbalas', where you learnt

the  rules of good behaviour of which you are a fatal example.  Good behaviour, madam, means staying at

home, honouring  your father and not thinking about suitors prematurely.  Suitors will come in good time,

madam, that's so!  Of course,  you are bound to have some accomplishments, such as  playing the piano

sometimes, speaking French, history,  geography, scripture and arithmetic, that's the truth of it!  And that's all

you need.  Cooking, too, cooking certainly  forms part of the education of a wellbehaved girl!  But as it  is, in

the first place, my fine lady, they won't let you go,  they'll raise a hue and cry after you, and then they'll lock

you  up in a nunnery.  How will it be then, madam?  What will  you have me do then?  Would you have me,

madam, follow  the example of some stupid novels, and melt into tears on a  neighbouring hillock, gazing at

the cold walls of your prison  house, and finally die, following the example of some  wretched German poets

and novelists.  Is that it, madam?  But, to begin with, allow me to tell you, as a friend, that  things are not done

like that, and in the second place I would  have given you and your parents, too, a good thrashing for  letting

you read French books; for French books teach you no  good.  There's a poison in them . . . a pernicious

poison,  madam!  Or do you imagine, allow me to ask you, or do you  imagine that we shall elope with

impunity, or something of  that sort . . . that was shall have a hut on the shore of the sea  and so on; and that we

shall begin billing and cooing and  talking about our feelings, and that so we shall spend our  lives in happiness

and content; and then there would be little  ones  so then we shall . . . shall go to our father, the civil

councillor, Olsufy Ivanovitch, and say, 'we've got a little one,  and so, on this propitious occasion remove your

curse, and  bless the couple.'  No, madam, I tell you again, that's not the  way to do things, and for the first thing

there'll be no billing  and cooing and please don't reckon on it.  Nowadays,  madam, the husband is the master

and a good,  wellbroughtup wife should try and please him in every  way.  And endearments, madam, are

not in favour,  nowadays, in our industrial age; the day of Jean Jacques  Rousseau is over.  The husband comes

home, for instance,  hungry from the office, and asks, 'Isn't there something to  eat, my love, a drop of vodka to

drink, a bit of salt fish to  eat?'  So then, madam, you must have the vodka and the  herring ready.  Your

husband will eat it with relish, and he  won't so much as look at you, he'll only say 'Run into the  kitchen,

kitten,' he'll say, 'and look after the dinner, and at  most, once a week, he'll kiss you, even then rather

indifferently . . . That's how it will be with us, my young  lady!  Yes, even then indifferently. . . . That's how it

will be,  if one considers it, if it has come to one's looking at the thing  in that way. . . . And how do I come in?

Why have you  mixed me up in your caprices?  'The noble man who is  suffering for your sake and will be dear

to your heart for  ever,' and so on.  but in the first place, madam, I am not  suited to you, you know yourself, I'm

not a great hand at  compliments, I'm not fond of uttering perfumed trifles for the  ladies.  I'm not fond of

ladykillers, and I must own I've  never been a beauty to look at.  You won't find any swagger  or false shame

in me, and I tell you so now in all sincerity.  This is the fact of the matter: we can boast of nothing but a

straightforward, open character and common sense; we have  nothing to do with intrigues.  I am not one to

intrigue, I say  so and I'm proud of it  that's the fact of the matter! . . . I  wear no mask among straightforward

people, and to tell you  the whole truth. . . ." 

Suddenly Mr. Golyadkin started.  The red and perfectly  sopping beard of the cabman appeared round the

woodstack  again. . . . 

"I am coming directly, my friend.  I'm coming at once, you  know," Mr. Golyadkin responded in a trembling

and failing  voice. 

The cabman scratched his head, then stroked his beard,  and moved a step forward. . . stood still and looked

suspiciously at Mr. Golyadkin. 

"I am coming directly, my friend; you see, my friend . . .  I . . . just a little, you see, only a second! . . . more . .

. here,  you see, my friend. . . ." 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XIII 86



Top




Page No 89


"Aren't you coming at all?" the cabman asked at last,  definitely coming up to Mr. Golyadkin. 

"No, my friend, I'm coming directly.  I am waiting, you  see, my friend. . . ." 

"So I see . . ." 

"You see, my friend, I . . . What part of the country do you  come from, my friend?" 

"We are under a master . . ." 

"And have you a good master? . . ." 

"All right . . ." 

"Yes, my friend; you stay here, my friend, you see . . .  Have you been in Petersburg long, my friend?" 

"It's a year since I came . . ." 

"And are you getting on all right, my friend?" 

"Middling." 

"To be sure, my friend, to be sure.  You must thank  Providence, my friend.  You must look out for

straightforward people.  Straightforward people are non too  common nowadays, my friend; he would give you

washing,  food, and drink, my good fellow, a good man would.  But  sometimes you see tears shed for the sake

of gold, my friend  . . . you see a lamentable example; that's the fact of the  matter, my friend. . . ." 

The cabman seemed to feel sorry for Mr. Golyadkin.  "Well, your honour, I'll wait.  Will your honour be

waiting  long?" 

"No, my friend, no; I . . . you know . . . I won't wait any  longer, my good man . . . What do you think, my

friend?  I  rely upon you.  I won't stay any longer." 

"Aren't you going at all?" 

"No, my friend, no; I'll reward you, my friend . . . that's the  fact of the matter.  How much ought I to give you,

my dear  fellow?" 

"What you hired me for, please, sir.  I've been waiting here  a long time; don't be hard on a man, sir." 

"Well, here, my good man, here." 

At this point Mr. Golyadkin gave six roubles to the  cabman, and made up his mind in earnest to waste no

more  time, that is, to clear off straight away, especially as the  cabman was dismissed and everything was

over, and so it  was useless to wait longer.  He rushed out of the yard, went  out of the gate, turned to the left

and without looking round  took to his heels, breathless and rejoicing.  "Perhaps it will  all be for the best," he

thought, "and perhaps in this way I've  run away from trouble."  Mr. Golyadkin suddenly became all  at once

lighthearted.  "Oh, if only it could turn out for the  best!" thought our hero, though he put little faith in his

own  words.  "I know what I'll do . . ." he thought.  "No, I know,  I'd better try the other tack . . . Or wouldn't it

be better to do  this? . . ."  In this way, hesitating and seeking for the solution  of his doubts, our hero ran to

Semyonovsky Bridge; but  while running to Semyonovsky Bridge he very rationally and  conclusively decided


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XIII 87



Top




Page No 90


to return. 

"It will be better so," he thought.  "I had better try the  other tack, that is . . . I will just go  I'll look on simply

as an  outsider, an outsider  and nothing more, whatever happens   it's not my fault, that's the fact of the

matter!  That's how it  shall be now." 

Deciding to return, our hero actually did return, the more  readily because with this happy thought he

conceived of  himself now as quite an outsider. 

"It's the best thing; one's not responsible for anything, and  one will see all that's necessary . . . that's the fact

of the  matter!" 

It was a safe plan and that settled it.  Reassured, he crept  back under the peaceful shelter of his soothing and

protecting  woodstack, and began gazing intently at the window.  This  time he was not destined to gaze and

wait long.  Suddenly a  strange commotion became apparent at all the windows.  Figures appeared, curtains

were drawn back, whole groups of  people were crowding to the windows at Olsufy Ivanovitch's  flat.  All were

peeping out looking for something in the yard.  From the security of his woodstack, our hero, too, began with

curiosity watching the general commotion, and with interest  craned forward to right and to left so far as he

could within  the shadow of the woodstack.  Suddenly he started, held his  breath and almost sat down with

horror.  It seemed to him   in short, he realized, that they were looking for nothing and  for nobody but him,

Mr. Golyadkin!  Every one was looking  in his direction.  It was impossible to escape; they saw him  . . . In a

flutter, Mr. Golyadkin huddled as closely as he could  to the woodstack, and only then noticed that the

treacherous  shadow had betrayed him, that it did not cover him  completely.  Our hero would have been

delighted at that  moment to creep into a mousehole in the woodstack, and  there meekly to remain, if only it

had been possible.  But it  was absolutely impossible.  In his agony he began at last  staring openly and boldly at

the windows, it was the best  thing to do. . . . And suddenly he glowed with shame.  He  had been fully

discovered, every one was staring at him at  once, they were all waving their hands, all were nodding  their

heads at him, all were calling to him; then several  windows creaked as they opened, several voices shouted

something to him at once. . . . 

"I wonder why they don't whip these naughty girls as  children," our hero muttered to himself, losing his head

completely.  Suddenly there an down the steps he (we know  who), without his hat or greatcoat, breathless,

rubbing his  hands, wriggling, capering, perfidiously displaying intense  joy at seeing Mr. Golyadkin. 

"Yakov Petrovitch," whispered this individual, so  notorious for his worthlessness, "Yakov Petrovitch, are you

here?  You'll catch cold.  It's chilly here, Yakov Petrovitch.  Come indoors." 

"Yakov Petrovitch!  No, I'm all right, Yakov Petrovitch,"  our hero muttered in a submissive voice. 

"No, this won't do, Yakov Petrovitch, I beg you, I humbly  beg you to wait with us.  'Make him welcome and

bring him  in,' they say, 'Yakov Petrovitch.'" 

"No, Yakov Petrovitch, you see, I'd better . . . I had better  go home, Yakov Petrovitch . . ." said our hero,

burning at a  slow fire and freezing at the same time with shame and  terror. 

"No  no  no  no!" whispered the loathsome person.  "No   no  no, on no account!  Come along," he said

resolutely,  and he dragged Mr. Golyadkin senior to the steps.  Mr.  Golyadkin senior did not at all want to go,

but as every one  was looking at them, it would have been stupid to struggle  and resist; so our hero went 

though, indeed, one cannot say  that he went, because he did not know in the least what was  being done with

him.  Though, after all, it made no  difference! 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XIII 88



Top




Page No 91


Before our hero had time to recover himself and come to  his senses, he found himself in the drawingroom.

He was  pale, dishevelled, harassed; with lustreless eyes he scanned  the crowd  horror!  The drawingroom,

all the rooms  were  full to overflowing.  There were masses of people, a whole  galaxy of ladies; and all were

crowding round Mr. Golyadkin  and he perceived clearly that they were all forcing him in one  direction. 

"Not towards the door," was the thought that floated  through Mr. Golyadkin's mind. 

They were, in fact, forcing him not towards the door but  Olsufy Ivanovitch's easy chair.  On one side of the

armchair  stood Klara Olsufyevna, pale, languid, melancholy, but  gorgeously dressed.  Mr. Golyadkin was

particularly struck  by a little white flower which rested on her superb hair.  On  the other side of the armchair

stood Vladimir Semyonovitch,  clad in black, with his new order in his buttonhole.  Mr.  Golyadkin was led in,

as we have described above, straight  up to Olsufy Ivanovitch  on one side of him Mr. Golyadkin  junior, who

had assumed an air of great decorum and  propriety, to the immense relief of our hero, while on the  other side

was Andrey Filippovitch, with a very solemn  expression on his face. 

"What can it mean?" Mr. Golyadkin wondered. 

When he saw that he was being led to Olsufy Ivanovitch,  an idea struck him like a flash of lightning.  The

thought of  the intercepted letter darted through his brain.  In great agony  our hero stood before Olsufy

Ivanovitch's chair. 

"What will he say now?" he wondered to himself.  "Of  course, it will be all aboveboard now, that is,

straightforward  and, one may say, honourable; I shall say this is how it is,  and so on." 

But what our hero apparently feared did not happen.  Olsufy Ivanovitch received Mr. Golyadkin very warmly,

and  though he did not hold out his hand to him, yet as he gazed  at out hero, he shook his grey and venerable

head  shook it  with an air of solemn melancholy and yet of goodwill.  So,  at least, it seemed to Mr.

Golyadkin.  He even fancied that a  tear glittered in Olsufy Ivanovitch's lustreless eyes; he raised  his eyes and

saw that there seemed to be tears, too, on the  eyelashes of Klara Olsufyevna, who was standing by  that

there seemed to be something of the same sort even in the  eyes of Vladimir Semyonovitch  that the

unruffled and  composed dignity of Andrey Filippovitch has the same  significance as the general tearful

sympathy  that even the  young man who was so much like a civil councillor, seizing  the opportunity, was

sobbing bitterly. . . . Though perhaps  this was only all Mr. Golyadkin's fancy, because he was so  much

moved himself, and distinctly felt the hot tears running  down his cheeks. . . . 

Feeling reconciled with mankind and his destiny, and  filled with love at the moment, not only for Olsufy

Ivanovitch, not only for the whole part collected there, but  even for his noxious twin (who seemed now to be

by no  means noxious, and not even to be his twin at all, but a  person very agreeable in himself and in no way

connected  with him), our hero, in a voice broken with sobs, tried to  express his feelings to Olsufy Ivanovitch,

but was too much  overcome by all that he had gone through, and could not utter  a word; he could only, with

an expressive gesture, point  meekly to his heart. . . 

At last, probably to spare the feelings of the old man,  Andrey Filippovitch led Mr. Golyadkin a little away,

though  he seemed to leave him free to do as he liked.  Smiling,  muttering something to himself, somewhat

bewildered, yet  almost completely reconciled with fate and his fellow  creatures, our hero began to make his

way through the crowd  of guests.  Every one made way for him, every one looked at  him with strange

curiosity and with mysterious,  unaccountable sympathy.  Our hero went into another room;  he met with the

same attention everywhere; he was vaguely  conscious of the whole crowd closely following him, noting

every step he took, talking in undertones among themselves  of something very interesting, shaking their

heads, arguing  and discussing in whispers.  Mr. Golyadkin wanted very  much to know what they were

discussing in whispers.  Looking round, he saw near him Mr. Golyadkin junior.  Feeling an overwhelming


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XIII 89



Top




Page No 92


impulse to seize his hand and draw  him aside, Mr. Golyadkin begged the other Yakov Petrovitch  most

particularly to cooperate with him in all his future  undertakings, and not to abandon him at a critical

moment.  Mr. Golyadkin junior nodded his head gravely and warmly  pressed the hand of Mr. Golyadkin

senior.  Our hero's heart  was quivering with hte intensity of his emotion.  He was  gasping for breath, however;

he felt so oppressed  so  oppressed; he felt that all those eyes fastened upon him were  oppressing and

dominating him . . . . Mr. Golyadkin caught  a glimpse of the councillor who wore a wig.  The latter was

looking at him with a stern, searching eye, not in the least  softened by the general sympathy. . . . 

Our hero made up his mind to go straight up to him in  order to smile at him and have an immediate

explanation, but  this somehow did not come off.  For one instant Mr.  Golyadkin became almost unconscious,

almost lost all  memory, all feeling. 

When he came to himself again he noticed that he was the  centre of a large ring formed by the rest of the

party round  him.  Suddenly Mr. Golyadkin's name was called from the  other room; noise and excitement, all

rushed to the door of  the first room, almost carrying our hero along with them.  In  the crush the hardhearted

councillor in the wig was side by  side with Mr. Golyadkin, and, taking our hero by the hand,  he made him sit

down opposite Olsufy Ivanovitch, at some  distance from the latter, however.  Every one in the room sat  down;

the guests were arranged in rows round Mr. Golyadkin  and Olsufy Ivanovitch.  Everything was hushed; every

one  preserved a solemn silence; every one was watching Olsufy  Ivanovitch, evidently expecting something

out of the  ordinary.  Mr. Golyadkin noticed that beside Olsufy  Ivanovitch's chair and directly facing the

councillor sat Mr.  Golyadkin junior, with Andrey Filippovitch.  The silence was  prolonged; they were

evidently expecting something. 

"Just as it is in a family when some one is setting off on a  far journey.  We've only to stand up and pray now,"

thought  our hero. 

Suddenly there was a general stir which interrupted Mr.  Golyadkin's reflections.  Something they had been

waiting  for happened. 

"He is coming, he is coming!" passed from one to another  in the crowd. 

"Who is it that is coming?" floated through Mr.  Golyadkin's mind, and he shuddered at a strange sensation.

"High time too!" said the councillor, looking intently at  Andrey Ivanovitch.  Andrey Filippovitch, for his part,

glanced at Olsufy Ivanovitch.  Olsufy Ivanovitch gravely and  solemnly nodded his head. 

"Let us stand up," said the councillor, and he made Mr.  Golyadkin get up.  All rose to their feet.  Then the

councillor  took Mr. Golyadkin senior by the hand, and Andrey  Filippovitch took Mr. Golyadkin junior, and

in this way these  two precisely similar persons were conducted through the  expectant crowd surrounding

them.  Our hero looked about  him in perplexity; but he was at once checked and his  attention was called to

Mr. Golyadkin junior, who was  holding out his hand to him. 

"They want to reconcile us," thought our hero, and with  emotion he held out his hand to Mr. Golyadkin

junior; and  then  then bent his head forward towards him.  The other  Mr. Golyadkin did the same. . . . 

At this point it seemed to Mr. Golyadkin senior that his  perfidious friend was smiling, that he gave a sly,

hurried  wink to the crowd of onlookers, and that there was something  sinister in the face of the worthless Mr.

Golyadkin junior,  that he even made a grimace at the moment of his Judas kiss.  . . . 

There was a ringing in Mr. Golyadkin's ears, and a  darkness before his eyes;  it seemed to him that an infinite

multitude, an unending series of precisely similar Golyadkins  were noisily bursting in at every door of the

room; but it was  too late. . . . the resounding, treacherous kiss was over, and  . . . 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XIII 90



Top




Page No 93


Then quite an unexpected event occurred. . . . The door  opened noisily, and in the doorway stood a man, the

very  sight of whom sent a chill to Mr. Golyadkin's heart.  He  stood rooted to the spot.  A cry of horror died

away in his  choking throat.  Yet Mr. Golyadkin knew it all beforehand,  and had had a presentiment of

something of the sort for a  long time.  The new arrival went up to Mr. Golyadkin  gravely and solemnly.  Mr.

Golyadkin knew this personage  very well.  He had seen him before, had seen him very often,  had seen him

that day . . . This personage was a tall, thickset  man in a black dresscoat with a goodsized cross on his

breast, and was possessed of thick, very black whiskers;  nothing was lacking but the cigar in the mouth to

complete  the picture.  Yet this person's eyes, as we have mentioned  already, sent a chill to the heart of Mr.

Golyadkin.  With a  grave and solemn air this terrible man approached the  pitiable hero of our story. . . . Our

hero held out his hand to  him; the stranger took his hand and drew him along with him  . . . With a crushed

and desperate air our hero looked about  him. 

"It's . . . it's Krestyan Ivanovitch Rutenspitz, doctor of  medicine and surgery; your old acquaintance, Yakov

Petrovitch!" a detestable voice whispered in Mr. Golyadkin's  ear.  He looked around: it was Mr. Golyadkin's

twin, so  revolting in the despicable meanness of his soul.  A  malicious, indecent joy shone in his countenance;

he was  rubbing his hands with rapture, he was turning his head from  side to side in ecstasy, he was fawning

round every one in  delight and seemed ready to dance with glee.  At last he  pranced forward, took a candle

from one of the servants and  walked in front, showing the way to Mr. Golyadkin and  Krestyan Ivanovitch.

Mr. Golyadkin heard the whole party  in the drawingroom rush after him, crowding and squeezing  one

another, and all beginning to repeat after Mr. Golyadkin  himself, "It is all right, don't be afraid, Yakov

Petrovitch; this  is you old friend and acquaintance, you know, Krestyan  Ivanovitch Rutenspitz. . ." 

At last they came out on the brightly lighted stairs; there  was a crowd of people on the stairs too.  The front

door was  thrown open noisily, and Mr. Golyadkin found himself on the  steps, together with Krestyan

Ivanovitch.  At the entrance  stood a carriage with four horses that were snorting with  impatience.  The

malignant Mr. Golyadkin junior in three  bounds flew down the stair and opened the carriage door  himself.

Krestyan Ivanovitch, with an impressive gesture,  asked Mr. Golyadkin to get in.  There was no need of the

impressive gesture, however; there were plenty of people to  help him in. . . . Faint with horror, Mr. Golyadkin

looked  back.  The whole of the brightly lighted staircase was  crowded with people; inquisitive eyes were

looking at him  from all sides; Olsufy Ivanovitch himself was sitting in his  easy chair on the top landing, and

watching all that took  place with deep interest.  Every one was waiting.  A murmur  of impatience passed

through the crowd when Mr. Golyadkin  looked back. 

"I hope I have done nothing . . . nothing reprehensible . .  . or that can call for severity . . . and general

attention in  regard to my official relations," our hero brought out in  desperation.  A clamour of talk rose all

round him, all were  shaking their head, tears started from Mr. Golyadkin's eyes. 

"In that case I'm ready . . . I have full confidence . . . and  I entrust my fate to Krestyan Ivanovitch. . . ." 

No sooner had Mr. Golyadkin declared that he entrusted  his fate to Krestyan Ivanovitch than a dreadful,

deafening  shout of joy came from all surrounding him and was repeated  in a sinister echo through the whole

of the waiting crowd.  Then Krestyan Ivanovitch on one side and Andrey  Filippovitch on the other helped Mr.

Golyadkin into the  carriage; his double, in his usual nasty way, was helping to  get him in from behind.  The

unhappy Mr. Golyadkin senior  took his last look on all and everything, and, shivering like a  kitten that has

been drenched with cold water  if the  comparison may be permitted  got into the carriage.  Krestyan

Ivanovitch followed him immediately.  The  carriage door slammed.  There was a swish of the whip on  the

horses' backs. . . the horses started off. . . . The crowd  dashed after Mr. Golyadkin.  The shrill, furious shouts

of his  enemies pursued him by way of good wishes for his journey.  For some time several persons were still

running by the  carriage that bore away Mr. Golyadkin; but by degrees they  were left behind, till at last they

all disappeared.  Mr.  Golyadkin's unworthy twin kept up longer than any one.  With his hands in the trouser

pockets of his green uniform he  ran on with a satisfied air, skipping first to one and then to  the other side of


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XIII 91



Top




Page No 94


the carriage, sometimes catching hold of the  windowframe and hanging on by it, poking his head in at the

window, and throwing farewell kisses to Mr. Golyadkin.  But  he began to get tired, he was less and less often

to be seen,  and at last vanished altogether.  There was a dull ache in Mr.  Golyadkin's heart; a hot rush of blood

set Mr. Golyadkin's  head throbbing; he felt stifled, he longed to unbutton himself   to bare his breast, to

cover it with snow and pour cold water  on it.  He sank at last into forgetfulness. . . . 

When he came to himself, he saw that the horses were  taking him along an unfamiliar road.  There were dark

patches of copse on each side of it; it was desolate and  deserted.  Suddenly he almost swooned; two fiery eyes

were  staring at him in the darkness, and those two eyes were  glittering with malignant, hellish glee.  "That's

not Krestyan  Ivanovitch!  Who is it?  Or is it he?  It is.  It is Krestyan  Ivanovitch, but not the old Krestyan

Ivanovitch, it's another  Krestyan Ivanovitch!  It's a terrible Krestyan Ivanovitch!" .  . . 

"Krestyan Ivanovitch, I . . . I believe . . . I'm all right,  Krestyan Ivanovitch," our hero was beginning timidly

in a  trembling voice, hoping by his meekness and submission to  soften the terrible Krestyan Ivanovitch a

little. 

"You get free quarters, wood, with light, and service, the  which you deserve not," Krestyan Ivanovitch's

answer rang  out, stern and terrible as a judge's sentence. 

Our hero shrieked and clutched his head in his hands.  Alas!  For a long while he had been haunted by a

presentiment of this. 


The Double: A Petersburg Poem

Chapter XIII 92



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. The Double: A Petersburg Poem, page = 4

   3. Fyodor Dostoevsky, page = 4

   4. Chapter I, page = 4

   5. Chapter II, page = 7

   6. Chapter III, page = 14

   7. Chapter IV, page = 19

   8. Chapter V, page = 25

   9. Chapter VI, page = 28

   10. Chapter VII, page = 35

   11. Chapter VIII, page = 40

   12. Chapter IX, page = 49

   13. Chapter X, page = 60

   14. Chapter XI, page = 72

   15. Chapter XII, page = 78

   16. Chapter XIII, page = 87